in_o their_o best_a thought_n we_o be_v debtor_n one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v owe_v a_o mutual_a duty_n rom._n 1_o 12_o 14._o our_o duty_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a but_o necessary_a to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o obligation_n tie_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o for_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o our_o choice_n and_o discretion_n whether_o we_o will_v pay_v the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v nor_o not_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a apostle_n request_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o minister_n when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o his_o deliverance_n act_v 12_o 5._o &_o 15_o 40._o they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n do_v most_o of_o all_o fight_n against_o they_o zach._n 3_o ver_fw-la 1._o as_o than_o christ_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n math._n 9_o 38._o so_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v their_o pain_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o us._n ver._n 24._o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o this_o blessing_n first_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o keep_v it_o guard_v it_o and_o defend_v it_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v hence_o be_v this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o protector_n &_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n church_n doctrine_n god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n this_o must_v we_o continual_o desire_v of_o he_o our_o mouth_n must_v be_v open_v and_o our_o heart_n enlarge_v this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v figure_v out_o and_o represent_v in_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n while_o it_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o portable_a or_o movable_a temple_n it_o have_v a_o large_a and_o sure_o cover_v make_v of_o badger_n skin_n sew_v together_o to_o hide_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o &_o the_o appurtenance_n belong_v unto_o it_o this_o do_v signify_v the_o safety_n and_o sure_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n &_o shelter_v of_o the_o most_o high_a whereunto_o david_n allude_v psal_n 27_o 5._o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o pavilion_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o tabernacle_n shall_v he_o hide_v i_o he_o shall_v set_v i_o upon_o a_o rock_n to_o this_o also_o have_v the_o prophet_n reference_n esay_n 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n this_o also_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o four_o most_o mighty_a battailion_n or_o squadron_n surround_v by_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_a or_o stranger_n can_v approach_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o puissant_a and_o powerful_a army_n which_o guard_v the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n unto_o it_o on_o every_o side_n this_o protection_n be_v also_o promise_v unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n when_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o lie_v open_a to_o evident_a peril_n both_o of_o domestical_a insurrection_n &_o of_o foreign_a invasion_n while_o they_o be_v celebrate_v their_o solemn_a feast_n &_o every_o male_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 34_o 24._o i_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o thou_o and_o enlarge_v thy_o border_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o psalm_n 51_o 18_o and_o 122_o 6_o 7._o our_o daily_a prayer_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o zion_n in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n we_o must_v say_v peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n &_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n the_o reason_n warrant_v and_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v secure_v be_v first_o reason_n 2_o because_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o it_o go_v common_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o church_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o which_o it_o live_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o breathe_v for_o as_o the_o soul_n quicken_v the_o natural_a body_n so_o do_v the_o church_n give_v motion_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o politic_a body_n if_o the_o church_n be_v well_o see_v unto_o it_o can_v go_v amiss_o with_o the_o civil_a state_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n jer._n 29_o 7._o second_o howsoever_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o our_o own_o particular_a estate_n remain_v whether_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v or_o to_o be_v sorry_a even_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v we_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o for_o how_o can_v the_o child_n choose_v but_o prosper_v while_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o health_n and_o prosperity_n or_o how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a by_o the_o weakness_n &_o sickness_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o we_o suck_v both_o her_o breast_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o know_v that_o the_o man_n which_o go_v in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n his_o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a ship_n no_o less_o they_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a because_o he_o know_v his_o own_o estate_n depend_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a ship_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ship_n float_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o rough_a and_o rage_a wind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o it_o 11._o â—_o 11._o lest_o as_o jacob_n say_v of_o esau_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v destroy_v together_o three_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o own_o as_o rom._n 12_o 10_o 15._o be_v kind_o affectionate_a one_o to_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v because_o we_o be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o if_o one_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n suffer_v all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v with_o it_o so_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v go_v as_o near_o unto_o we_o as_o our_o own_o private_a grief_n and_o trouble_n last_o the_o church_n have_v sundry_a enemy_n which_o plot_n the_o death_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o seek_v to_o ruin_v and_o subvert_v they_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o chief_a and_o great_a that_o set_v the_o rest_n on_o work_n be_v satan_n 8_o â—4_n 8_o a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o instrument_n that_o he_o employ_v like_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n that_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n &_o false_a teacher_n the_o flesh_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n &_o doubt_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o world_n be_v a_o hook_n ready_a to_o catch_v we_o bait_v partly_o with_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n with_o honour_n and_o promotion_n and_o partly_o with_o threaten_n â—_o â—_o terror_n and_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n false_a teacher_n come_v disguise_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o arm_v with_o error_n &_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v
prince_n hold_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o that_o give_v they_o can_v take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o but_o to_o no_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o 10._o ambros_n in_o his_o apol._n of_o david_n chap._n 10._o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v to_o thou_o only_o i_o have_v sin_v psal_n 51_o 4._o and_o this_o teach_v they_o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v one_o day_n appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o plead_v before_o his_o bar_n guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a as_o now_o their_o subject_n do_v before_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o regal_a tenor_n to_o hold_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v do_v homage_n and_o fealty_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o exorbitant_a course_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v exalt_v himself_o from_o a_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a pope_n and_o from_o a_o pope_n to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o from_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o supreme_a monarch_n over_o all_o and_o to_o have_v omnipotent_a power_n as_o a_o vicegod_n on_o earth_n such_o almain-leapes_a in_o good_a time_n there_o be_v good_a hope_n will_v break_v his_o back_n nay_o his_o neck_n and_o free_a the_o christian_a world_n from_o his_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n worse_a a_o thousand_o time_n then_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n when_o god_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o see_v his_o usurp_a ambition_n &_o dominion_n which_o god_n grant_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o more_o them_z turkish_a captivity_n last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o magistrate_n use_v 3_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o office_n be_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v place_v lam._n 4_o 20._o they_o serve_v as_o a_o comfortable_a shadow_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o scorch_a fire_n of_o rage_a persecuter_n like_o the_o gourd_n of_o jonah_n which_o come_v over_o his_o head_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o sun_n jonah_n 4_o 6_o 8_o which_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o can_v abide_v any_o government_n or_o governor_n whereas_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n shepherd_n over_o his_o flock_n without_o who_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o miserable_a disorder_n &_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n judg._n 18._o for_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o a_o governor_n be_v as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n as_o a_o army_n without_o a_o leader_n or_o as_o a_o house_n without_o a_o ruler_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a prince_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n and_o great_o to_o be_v lament_v 2_o chron._n 35_o verse_n 24._o zach._n 12_o verse_n 11._o chap._n xxviii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o offering_n and_o my_o bread_n for_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n which_o you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n day_n by_o day_n for_o a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n 4._o the_o one_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v at_o even_o 5._o and_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o the_o drink_n roffer_v etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o the_o etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v set_v down_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o law_n under_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v whereof_o some_o belong_v to_o church-matter_n and_o some_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n some_o sacred_a and_o some_o civil_a such_o as_o be_v holy_a have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o worthy_o which_o order_n show_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v never_o be_v well_o establish_v until_o the_o church_n be_v right_o order_v religion_n doctrine_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n &_o commonwealth_n they_o begin_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n that_o begin_v with_o matter_n of_o policy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o the_o body_n but_o be_v careless_a of_o look_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o utter_o neglect_v the_o head_n it_o be_v evermore_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o begin_v first_o with_o church-matter_n and_o look_v to_o religion_n and_o order_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n so_o do_v zerubbabel_n immediate_o after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o this_o it_o can_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o life_n it_o may_v carry_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o seem_v to_o promise_v peace_n &_o perpetuity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o will_v deceive_v in_o the_o end_n witness_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o receive_v their_o decay_a and_o decline_v in_o their_o time_n &_o season_n of_o which_o before_o chap._n 3._o second_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o only_a which_o instruct_v all_o sort_n in_o true_a obedience_n &_o teach_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o establish_v a_o commonwealth_n &_o to_o order_v it_o aright_o when_o every_o one_o know_v his_o stand_n and_o no_o man_n encroach_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o another_o and_o the_o contrary_n bring_v confusion_n three_o every_o one_o be_v charge_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o his_o own_o good_a and_o to_o set_v up_o he_o before_o ourselves_o for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o first_o care_n to_o establish_v matter_n of_o religion_n than_o we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n first_o then_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v it_o use_v 1_v enough_o to_o make_v law_n for_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o every_o man_n may_v keep_v and_o enjoy_v his_o own_o &_o that_o wrong_n and_o injury_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o banish_v the_o chief_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n otherwise_o our_o commonwealth_n shall_v differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o heathen_a here_o than_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o all_o lawgivers_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v christian_a commonwealth_n to_o begin_v with_o christian_a religion_n and_o look_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o lie_v a_o good_a foundation_n he_o that_o will_v build_v a_o house_n to_o stand_v against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o will_v beat_v against_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o bear_v it_o down_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o foundation_n &_o make_v sure_a work_n there_o so_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o flourish_a commonwealth_n and_o all_o estate_n as_o a_o goodly_a building_n to_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v in_o it_o must_v make_v religion_n the_o foundation_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o stand_v because_o that_o be_v as_o a_o rock_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o fall_v use_v 2_o second_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o not_o if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o regard_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o fear_n god_n they_o to_o fear_v man_n than_o we_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v make_v he_o our_o fear_n who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n matth_n 10_o rather_o than_o man_n who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n if_o kill_v the_o body_n john_n 19_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o be_v more_o
testify_v in_o the_o end_n their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_n 14.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v not_o whisper_v to_o himself_o or_o utter_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n but_o he_o must_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v second_o when_o the_o action_n of_o sing_v be_v in_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o many_o and_o not_o by_o one_o alone_a for_o as_o one_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o rest_n so_o all_o be_v to_o join_v together_o in_o praise_v god_n with_o the_o congregation_n 5.19_o coloss_n 3.16_o ephe._n 5.19_o teach_v &_o admonish_v themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v sweet_a melody_n unto_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 29.28_o three_o this_o must_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o teach_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n that_o only_o one_o speak_v at_o once_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a this_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n 31._o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v have_v comfort_n but_o if_o many_o shall_v speak_v together_o and_o utter_v their_o voice_n at_o one_o time_n no_o man_n can_v take_v profit_n no_o man_n can_v receive_v comfort_n so_o that_o many_o voice_n sound_v together_o hinder_v edification_n &_o bring_v confusion_n which_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o our_o assembly_n for_o where_o disorder_n be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o order_n now_o as_o our_o church_n meeting_n must_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o order_n so_o must_v they_o be_v decent_a decency_n be_v that_o seemelinesse_n which_o some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n bring_v unto_o divine_a action_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o adorn_v it_o &_o to_o procure_v the_o great_a reverence_n unto_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o have_v a_o fair_a table_n a_o fair_a cloth_n a_o fair_a cup_n the_o fine_a bread_n the_o best_a wine_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v bring_v some_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o action_n and_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o communicant_n order_n be_v oppose_v to_o confusion_n decency_n to_o vanity_n pomp_n ostentation_n and_o uncleanlynesse_n all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o these_o be_v see_v in_o a_o house_n well_o govern_v a_o house_n be_v say_v to_o be_v decent_a when_o all_o filth_n that_o may_v offend_v the_o sight_n or_o other_o sense_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o a_o seemly_a sort_n and_o manner_n without_o riot_n and_o excess_n likewise_o to_o be_v in_o order_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v into_o superior_n and_o inferior_n and_o every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v settle_v time_n and_o season_n of_o dine_a of_o sup_v of_o labour_v of_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o whereby_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o therein_o must_v be_v decency_n that_o the_o place_n be_v clean_o the_o vessel_n pure_a and_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n both_o public_a and_o private_a may_v be_v finish_v grave_o without_o all_o lightness_n modest_o without_o filthiness_n sober_o without_o superstition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n also_o order_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o fit_a time_n that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o teach_v and_o other_o to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v set_v time_n &_o distinct_a for_o preach_v pray_v sing_a baptise_v and_o communicate_v whereby_o all_o disorder_n be_v prevent_v and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v procure_v commonwealth_n order_n must_v be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n god_n look_v for_o this_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o magistrate_n that_o as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v to_o maintain_v order_n and_o to_o banish_v all_o disorder_n so_o they_o must_v proceed_v orderly_o in_o their_o place_n they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a their_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o to_o weed_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o minister_v justice_n except_o they_o consider_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o they_o must_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o will_v be_v as_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o not_o only_o to_o correct_v sin_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o do_v it_o for_o grievous_a offence_n must_v not_o be_v punish_v slight_o &_o slight_a offence_n grievous_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a proportion_n between_o the_o offence_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o great_a fault_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n they_o therefore_o that_o observe_v another_o order_n begin_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o that_o success_n they_o desire_v neither_o meet_v with_o that_o blessing_n that_o they_o look_v for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o a_o stream_n he_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o channel_n but_o begin_v at_o the_o fountain_n if_o he_o stop_v the_o spring_n the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n will_v in_o short_a time_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n be_v the_o first_o table_n all_o unrighteousness_n among_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n declare_v that_o because_o the_o gentile_n dishonour_v his_o name_n and_o profane_v his_o worship_n and_o stain_v his_o glory_n he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o heart_n lust_n to_o work_v uncleanness_n with_o all_o greediness_n 1.24.26_o rom._n 1.24.26_o and_o so_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n condemn_v in_o the_o second_o table_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 22.38_o matth._n 22.38_o and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o see_v they_o perform_v a_o reproach_n or_o disgrace_v offer_v to_o a_o prince_n be_v great_a than_o to_o a_o subject_n as_o his_o call_n be_v high_a and_o his_o person_n worthy_a so_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o a_o offence_n against_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o foul_a disorder_n and_o great_a confusion_n to_o punish_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o ourselves_o and_o to_o wink_v at_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n to_o punish_v theft_n murder_n rape_n and_o such_o like_a enormity_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o never_o to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o advancement_n whereof_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o own_o life_n if_o then_o the_o swarm_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n proceed_v from_o the_o swerve_a and_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o table_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o thief_n murderer_n adulterer_n drunkard_n and_o such_o like_a malefactor_n proceed_v from_o the_o indulgence_n and_o slackness_n of_o punish_v such_o as_o dishonour_n god_n &_o live_v in_o the_o open_a contempt_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o number_n of_o these_o enormity_n lessen_v and_o the_o commonwealth_n purge_v of_o such_o pestilence_n as_o indeed_o these_o wretched_a person_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o all_o society_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n of_o punishment_n must_v be_v turn_v direct_o and_o principal_o against_o atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n perjure_a person_n prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contemner_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n unto_o any_o other_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n
with_o such_o near_a and_o necessary_a band_n will_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n entire_a to_o they_o but_o betray_v they_o also_o when_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v 22.28_o exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o judge_n neither_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n that_o rail_v and_o revile_v they_o what_o punishment_n and_o revenge_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o their_o life_n and_o plot_v after_o their_o death_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o loyal_a heart_n in_o david_n towards_o saul_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o anoint_a king_n and_o be_v persecute_v and_o pursue_v of_o saul_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o person_n nor_o seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o keep_v i_o from_o do_v that_o thing_n to_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v 26.9.10_o 1_o sam_n 24.7_o and_o 26.9.10_o to_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o he_o for_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v either_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v this_o be_v the_o protestation_n of_o david_n but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o direction_n to_o all_o that_o prince_n person_n shall_v be_v inviolable_a as_o sacred_a and_o send_v of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a whether_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o manner_n of_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v even_o he_o that_o take_v jerusalem_n namely_o a_o great_a oppressor_n robber_n &_o cruel_a tyrant_n yet_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n affirm_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 4.14_o ezek._n 29.18.19_o dan._n 2.37_o and_o 4.14_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n and_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o army_n wherewith_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o daniel_n declare_v that_o god_n change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o take_v away_o king_n he_o set_v uppe_o king_n that_o live_a man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o wâ—ll_n and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o say_v o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n who_o can_v be_v a_o great_a tyrant_n than_o pharaoh_n who_o can_v enact_v more_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a decree_n than_o he_o do_v or_o what_o people_n can_v be_v in_o great_a misery_n or_o endure_v hard_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n than_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 7._o exod._n 2.23_o &_o 3.7.17_o &_o 5_o 7._o yet_o they_o perform_v obedience_n they_o never_o prepare_v or_o provide_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n they_o never_o take_v up_o arm_n their_o only_a weapon_n be_v supplication_n to_o god_n &_o to_o man_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n â—1_n â—rremy_n 27_o â—6_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o â—1_n i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o by_o my_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v it_o i_o but_o now_o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o also_o give_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o land_n come_v also_o and_o the_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n the_o same_o nation_n will_v i_o visit_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o live_v out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o observe_v these_o three_o point_n who_o it_o be_v that_o divide_v &_o bestow_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o give_v they_o and_o what_o end_n remain_v for_o those_o that_o resist_v they_o he_o that_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o man_n be_v god_n all_o power_n be_v from_o he_o for_o promotion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n he_o set_v up_o and_o he_o pull_v down_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o give_v the_o same_o sometime_o to_o evil_a man_n and_o these_o he_o make_v his_o servant_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o all_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o condemnation_n 2_o â—om_n 13_o 2_o he_o will_v have_v tyrant_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o honour_v because_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o throne_n of_o majesty_n by_o his_o hand_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v good_a and_o godly_a prince_n set_v over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o in_o justice_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n 20._o â—say_n 32_o 2._o â—am_n 4_o 20._o they_o be_v a_o cover_n against_o the_o heat_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a land_n &_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n where_o they_o be_v want_v the_o sun_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o firmament_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v in_o miserable_a darkness_n the_o weak_a be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a as_o the_o lesser_a fish_n be_v devour_v of_o the_o great_a and_o every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n see_v the_o power_n and_o magnificence_n of_o solomon_n who_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 8._o kin._n 10_o 8._o say_v happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o join_a sedome_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 10_o 16_o 17._o woe_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a art_n thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n we_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n upon_o a_o land_n when_o he_o give_v faithful_a magistrate_n wise_a king_n wise_a counsellor_n wise_a noble_n wise_a judge_n wise_a justice_n wise_a officer_n to_o govern_v the_o state_n &_o to_o sway_v the_o commonwealth_n bless_a be_v such_o ruler_n nay_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o such_o ruler_n and_o bless_a be_v that_o government_n and_o policy_n so_o well_o and_o wise_o order_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o overseer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o house_n when_o the_o shore_n and_o stay_v that_o underprop_a it_o be_v remove_v when_o the_o tree_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o branch_n must_v needs_o die_v the_o leave_v wither_v and_o the_o fruit_n fall_v away_o when_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n fail_v that_o bear_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v but_o fall_v and_o when_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n be_v stop_v he_o be_v go_v 29._o psal_n 104_o 29._o &_o quick_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v our_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n be_v as_o the_o prop_n &_o pillar_n that_o keep_v the_o house_n upright_o they_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o give_v life_n and_o send_v forth_o sap_n and_o ivice_n into_o all_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o this_o tree_n they_o be_v as_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o
it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o reside_v and_o remain_v among_o us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v he_o will_v go_v from_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o seek_v he_o out_o when_o once_o his_o word_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o gospel_n go_v his_o standard_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o be_v quite_o turn_v from_o us._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v to_o find_v he_o when_o we_o can_v find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abijam_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v go_v from_o they_o see_v he_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o join_v together_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n say_v behold_v this_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o captain_n 13.12_o 2._o chron._n 13.12_o and_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v a_o alarm_n against_o you_o this_o then_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o water_v the_o dry_a furrow_n of_o the_o barren_a heart_n of_o his_o people_n three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o in_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o us._n whensoever_o we_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o food_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n and_o in_o our_o house_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o better_o than_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o substance_n at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n insomuch_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n ch._n 6._o 6.54.55_o joh._n 6.54.55_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o thus_o we_o be_v spiritual_o one_o with_o he_o and_o mystical_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n so_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o when_o we_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o most_o familiar_a with_o us._n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v there_o among_o we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n we_o show_v that_o our_o come_n thither_o be_v to_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o our_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v here_o not_o only_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v us._n true_a prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o incense_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o except_o we_o use_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n whereby_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o last_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o whensoever_o he_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n about_o we_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o ten_o thousand_o danger_n and_o death_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o continual_a care_n over_o we_o and_o stand_v not_o mighty_o for_o our_o defence_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o shall_v perish_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o over-weake_a and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n we_o walk_v in_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o by_o commit_v evil_a in_o his_o fight_n who_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v profane_a or_o pollute_a as_o deut._n 6_o 15._o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v jealous_a beware_v therefore_o that_o his_o wrath_n kindle_v not_o lest_o thou_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16_o 17_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o consider_v evermore_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o us._n our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v defile_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o swine-stye_n we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n be_v seal_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o and_o chase_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n use_v 2_o second_o albeit_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v verify_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v institute_v civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o prop_n to_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v assemble_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n teach_v 4._o psal_n 102_o 2d_o 22._o and_o 122_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o zion_n &_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o the_o tribe_n even_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o notable_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o let_v all_o person_n prince_n and_o people_n high_a and_o low_a do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o employ_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n take_v and_o pitch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o host_n not_o place_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o mighty_a army_n but_o be_v environ_v round_o about_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o
opinion_n of_o their_o exceed_a great_a knowledge_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n which_o no_o man_n see_v or_o can_v see_v in_o they_o but_o themselves_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o self-love_n suppose_v they_o need_v not_o frequent_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o novice_n or_o ignorant_a person_n only_o that_o know_v nothing_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o a_o overween_a persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v not_o in_o they_o say_v what_o can_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o before_o can_v they_o make_v we_o go_v from_o the_o many_o wise_a than_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o or_o can_v they_o devise_v any_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n or_o set_v up_o new_a article_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o never_o hear_v off_o before_o i_o answer_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n neither_o do_v we_o coin_v any_o new_a counterfeit_a faith_n 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v accurse_v we_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o chief_o or_o principal_o to_o plant_v knowledge_n whereas_o these_o make_v it_o the_o only_a end_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o ought_v he_o to_o come_v diligent_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attend_v careful_o to_o his_o word_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v knowledge_n for_o the_o time_n present_a yet_o we_o may_v forget_v our_o knowledge_n so_o as_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v this_o day_n we_o may_v let_v slip_n from_o we_o to_o morrow_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o know_v but_o we_o may_v know_v it_o better_o and_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o beside_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n by_o kindle_v the_o spark_n that_o the_o fire_n go_v not_o out_o last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n they_o be_v reprove_v that_o extol_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o only_a prosperous_a flourish_a and_o happy_a nation_n which_o indeed_o excel_v in_o outward_a glory_n and_o thereby_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o yet_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o assembly_n and_o company_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n their_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n be_v all_o carnal_a and_o momentany_a rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n again_o their_o praise_n also_o be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o make_v a_o people_n true_o happy_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o spread_v abroad_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v it_o &_o to_o practice_v it_o but_o by_o this_o such_o as_o embrace_v it_o be_v true_o wise_a such_o as_o forsake_v it_o and_o reject_v it_o have_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o jer._n 8_o 9_o no_o kingdom_n or_o state_n can_v flourish_v no_o commonwealth_n can_v prosper_v no_o prince_n no_o potentate_n no_o people_n can_v be_v wise_a or_o bless_a in_o their_o government_n but_o by_o honour_v and_o obey_v of_o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 6._o deut_n 4_o 5_o 6._o even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v command_v i_o etc._n etc._n keep_v they_o therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a &_o understand_a people_n likewise_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o this_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v shall_v make_v they_o bless_v every_o way_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n of_o their_o field_n of_o their_o cattle_n 4._o deut._n 28_o 3_o 4._o and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o whâ—ras_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n his_o judgment_n and_o statute_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o he_o threaten_v to_o bring_v all_o curse_n upon_o they_o as_o famine_n and_o hunger_n nakedness_n and_o poverty_n dissolution_n and_o captivity_n until_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o their_o father_n deut._n 28._o all_o city_n &_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dwell_v place_n for_o the_o faithful_a without_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o truth_n &_o gospel_n they_o be_v as_o lantern_n without_o a_o light_n or_o as_o the_o firmament_n without_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n no_o town_n no_o family_n no_o person_n that_o can_v attain_v unto_o happiness_n and_o true_a blessedness_n except_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n aright_o according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o despise_v those_o that_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o it_o be_v true_a religion_n that_o establish_v our_o seat_n and_o make_v they_o prosperous_a contrariwise_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v the_o certain_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o embrace_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v they_o not_o large_a dominion_n be_v they_o not_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n &_o do_v they_o not_o great_o prosper_v in_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o want_v not_o outward_a peace_n honour_n dignity_n wealth_n pleasure_n dominion_n and_o largeness_n of_o empire_n howbeit_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o prosperity_n be_v not_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n this_o be_v to_o allege_v a_o false_a cause_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a forasmuch_o as_o their_o detestable_a abomination_n and_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o final_a overthrow_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n to_o god_n until_o he_o with_o his_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n have_v strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a be_v these_o 44_o the_o cause_n why_o heathen_a commonwealth_n flourish_v matth._n 5_o 44_o the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o do_v good_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o ungodly_a he_o let_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o field_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o christian_a and_o the_o heathen_a and_o albeit_o he_o be_v provoke_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o pour_v down_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n wait_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o both_o they_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v when_o he_o judge_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o flourish_v another_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o great_a overthrow_n for_o the_o high_a their_o head_n and_o horn_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o more_o be_v their_o fall_n when_o they_o go_v to_o ruin_v the_o great_a their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a must_v their_o punishment_n be_v god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v among_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n 14.17_o act_n 14.17_o in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n &_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n he_o give_v much_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o require_v much_o of_o they_o again_o three_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n that_o live_v and_o sojourn_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o inn_n to_o lodge_v they_o and_z as_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o entertain_v they_o when_o they_o flee_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n he_o give_v they_o peace_n that_o the_o church_n also_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n among_o they_o he_o make_v they_o to_o flourish_v that_o his_o people_n that_o live_v with_o
deform_v both_o way_n they_o have_v too_o little_o one_o way_n and_o too_o much_o another_o way_n and_o yet_o alas_o they_o see_v it_o not_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o if_o they_o feel_v it_o they_o will_v not_o reform_v it_o and_o if_o they_o see_v it_o they_o glory_v at_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v any_o body_n to_o be_v merry_a and_o make_v a_o triumph_n of_o it_o because_o it_o want_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o many_o church_n they_o consist_v of_o confuse_a body_n one_o member_n encroach_a upon_o the_o office_n of_o another_o they_o want_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v withal_o and_o yet_o they_o dream_v of_o perfection_n and_o despise_v other_o that_o be_v more_o fair_a and_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o themselves_o nothing_o continue_v long_o at_o one_o stay_v in_o this_o life_n nothing_o be_v so_o well_o order_v but_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n seek_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o joint_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v our_o want_n and_o wrinkle_n and_o to_o labour_v earnest_o as_o well_o to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v want_v as_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o be_v abound_v christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v any_o presume_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o set_v up_o or_o pull_v down_o to_o place_n or_o to_o displace_v to_o plant_v or_o to_o destroy_v this_o be_v god_n office_n it_o belong_v unto_o he_o only_o to_o do_v they_o such_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a than_o usurper_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o reform_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n they_o have_v many_o strange_a plant_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v never_o plant_v that_o be_v as_o naughty_a and_o noisome_a root_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o and_o as_o bile_n and_o blister_n in_o the_o body_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v find_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n which_o be_v ordinary_a than_o those_o order_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n all_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o be_v raise_v up_o extraordinary_o the_o same_o have_v their_o calling_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n either_o by_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n or_o by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o long_o without_o change_n and_o alteration_n for_o though_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v with_o good_a seed_n yet_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n in_o it_o so_o that_o in_o latter_a time_n there_o arise_v many_o sect_n and_o sort_n of_o teacher_n among_o they_o who_o by_o schism_n be_v ready_a to_o rend_v that_o body_n in_o sunder_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n &_o sincerity_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n instistution_n 1._o epiph._n count_n haer_fw-mi lib._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v apace_o where_o once_o they_o take_v root_a and_o foot_n and_o so_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v do_v testify_v that_o seven_o several_a and_o principal_a sect_n arise_v among_o the_o jew_n jew_n seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o be_v not_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n scribe_n scribe_n who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o withal_o as_o if_o the_o law_n be_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n to_o stick_v only_o unto_o it_o they_o deliver_v many_o tradition_n as_o from_o their_o elder_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v take_v counsel_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o exact_a kind_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n ever_o teach_v consist_v in_o many_o voluntary_a observation_n and_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o magnify_v &_o prefer_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o colossian_n 2._o thus_o will_v man_n become_v wise_a them_z god_n 2._o deut._n 4_o 2._o who_o forbid_v all_o add_v or_o take_v from_o his_o word_n the_o second_o sect_n be_v the_o sadducee_n sadducee_n sadducee_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o have_v their_o name_n of_o one_o sadoc_n a_o priest_n these_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n act_n 23_o and_o consequent_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n as_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a that_o profess_v christ_n in_o vain_a we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o vain_a we_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n in_o vain_a we_o suffer_v cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v and_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n or_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 16_o 17._o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v our_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n the_o three_o sect_n be_v pharisy_n pharisy_n pharisy_n these_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o other_o and_o most_o reverence_a and_o best_a esteem_v these_o believe_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v both_o angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o scribe_n also_o do_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n act_v 23._o 7._o act_n 23_o 6_o 7._o when_o paul_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o enemy_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v partly_o pharisy_n and_o partly_o sadducee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n they_o much_o honour_a virginity_n and_o single_a life_n they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o small_a thing_n they_o possess_v luke_n 18_o verse_n 12._o they_o wash_v cup_n platter_n bed_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vessel_n that_o they_o use_v they_o fast_v twice_o every_o week_n and_o differ_v in_o their_o habit_n from_o other_o man_n against_o these_o be_v many_o woe_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 23_o verse_n 23_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n that_o delight_v more_o in_o outward_a show_n then_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o four_o sect_n be_v the_o hemerobaptist_n hemerobaptist_n hemerobaptist_n or_o quotidian_n washer_n who_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v every_o day_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o impurity_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n in_o the_o whole_a sea_n nor_o any_o fountain_n can_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o life_n or_o of_o our_o heart_n it_o have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o either_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n or_o by_o any_o voluntary_a use_n christ_n be_v our_o purgatory_n and_o purification_n it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v wash_v we_o or_o else_o we_o remain_v unpure_a and_o unclean_a he_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v 22._o heb._n 10_o 22._o he_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o wash_v as_o with_o pure_a water_n if_o he_o make_v we_o clean_o than_o we_o be_v clean_o indeed_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n not_o any_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n which_o may_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v make_v available_a three_o way_n first_o by_o faith_n which_o serve_v to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n second_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n whereby_o
than_o he_o be_v and_o indeed_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v unfit_a &_o unmeete_a to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o sheep_n or_o of_o old_a shoe_n it_o discourage_v those_o that_o labour_n painful_o in_o this_o call_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o office_n it_o bring_v a_o slander_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o embolden_v many_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n while_o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n like_o master_n like_o man_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o bring_v inevitable_a peril_n and_o danger_n upon_o the_o people_n who_o soul_n perish_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o call_n the_o three_o reproof_n reefe_n 〈◊〉_d three_o reefe_n be_v the_o haste_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n young_a man_n that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v make_v to_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v true_a that_o haste_n make_v waste_v the_o zeal_n of_o these_o person_n be_v very_o preposterous_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v not_o that_o judgement_n &_o knowledge_n that_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n that_o grace_n and_o gravity_n that_o staidness_n and_o moderation_n in_o order_v and_o bridle_v their_o affection_n that_o be_v needful_a in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n how_o to_o do_v it_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o luke_n 4_o 23._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2_o 21._o in_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n well_o qualify_v hang_v back_o and_o shun_v the_o burden_n but_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v soon_o employ_v albeit_o raw_o furnish_v as_o if_o a_o captain_n shall_v lead_v his_o soldier_n unto_o the_o battle_n before_o they_o be_v half_o harness_v and_o prepare_v but_o some_o may_v say_v objection_n be_v none_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v young_a man_n or_o be_v this_o law_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n remember_v here_o a_o moral_a precept_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o tie_v none_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n until_o thirty_o year_n 3._o 1_o chr._n 23_o 3._o be_v this_o precise_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v answer_v not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v nor_o all_o under_o that_o age_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o young_a man_n set_v down_o before_o so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o be_v old_a man_n in_o year_n and_o some_o be_v old_a man_n in_o gift_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o minister_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v both_o old_a and_o young_a young_a in_o age_n old_a in_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o necessary_a for_o this_o call_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n may_v be_v old_a in_o year_n and_o have_v many_o gray_a hair_n on_o his_o head_n and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o necessary_a gift_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n a_o child_n a_o infant_n if_o it_o be_v far_o say_v object_n john_n baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v at_o that_o age_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o yet_o have_v these_o great_a gift_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o they_o or_o who_o may_v compare_v with_o they_o answer_n i_o answer_v these_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n to_o make_v of_o they_o perpetual_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o long_a time_n after_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n &_o all_o such_o keep_v out_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a bar_n that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o age_n we_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v follow_v not_o the_o year_n ability_n not_o age_n the_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n so_o to_o behave_v himself_o that_o none_o shall_v despise_v his_o youth_n 1_o tim._n 4_o verse_n 12._o he_o will_v have_v he_o learn_v before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v other_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_v 12_o 12._o with_o the_o ancient_a be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o length_n of_o day_n understanding_n nevertheless_o albeit_o this_o be_v ordinary_o see_v yet_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o age_n but_o bestow_v his_o gift_n where_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o please_v as_o appear_v in_o joseph_n jeremy_n samuel_n solomon_n daniel_n david_n timothy_n titus_n and_o sundry_a other_o howbeit_o such_o example_n be_v not_o common_a but_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a like_o a_o shine_a star_n in_o a_o cloudy_a firmament_n aristotle_n aristotle_n no_o man_n choose_v young_a man_n to_o be_v general_n of_o a_o army_n say_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n that_o physician_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o better_a who_o have_v most_o converse_v and_o live_v long_a among_o the_o sick_a rep_n plato_n lib._n 3._o the_o rep_n in_o the_o host_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a curtius_n q._n curtius_n none_o be_v suffer_v to_o lead_v the_o band_n into_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o elder_a than_o threescore_o in_o the_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n none_o under_o full_a age_n be_v choose_v to_o bear_v any_o office_n none_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o senator_n before_o 25._o year_n nor_o praetor_n before_o 30_o nor_o consul_n before_o 43._o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n where_o as_o the_o call_n be_v weighty_a so_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a when_o these_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v bestow_v upon_o unfit_a person_n for_o a_o special_a care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v and_o promote_v whether_o young_a or_o old_a do_v not_o cause_v their_o ministry_n to_o be_v contemn_v especial_o consider_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o see_v by_o continual_a experience_n that_o even_o his_o doctrine_n be_v little_o regard_v who_o person_n be_v despise_v some_o be_v old_a in_o year_n but_o young_a in_o wisdom_n 65._o esay_n 65._o and_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v as_o child_n touch_v use_n and_o experience_n who_o stain_n and_o disgrace_v their_o hoar_a head_n &_o white_a hair_n with_o foolishness_n sottishness_n and_o more_o than_o childishness_n in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n basilij_fw-la nazian_n in_o laud._n basilij_fw-la this_o law_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v precise_o observe_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v master_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o master_n mate_n that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o row_v with_o oar_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v promote_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a in_o military_a discipline_n a_o man_n be_v first_o choose_v a_o soldier_n than_o he_o rise_v high_a to_o be_v a_o centurion_n before_o he_o can_v be_v general_n of_o the_o host_n god_n will_v have_v the_o levite_n to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v probationer_n before_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v practitioner_n they_o be_v take_v in_o for_o trial_n at_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o so_o continue_v unto_o 30._o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o minister_v if_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o painful_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o in_o our_o church_n that_o they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v 21._o jere._n 23_o 21._o and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o vineyard_n before_o they_o be_v hire_v these_o be_v young_a in_o year_n and_o as_o young_a in_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v of_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o shed_v their_o colt_n tooth_n nor_o scarce_o sow_v their_o wild_a oat_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o common_a proverb_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 9_o 7._o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a and_o another_o prophet_n her_o prophet_n be_v light_a and_o treacherous_a person_n her_o priest_n have_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3_o verse_n 4._o use_v 2_o second_o it_o teach_v a_o good_a duty_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o minister_n that_o remember_v this_o lesson_n and_o consider_v how_o they_o must_v be_v adorn_v and_o with_o what_o gift_n endue_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o evil_a speech_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o call_n but_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a and_o uncorrupted_a this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v his_o timothy_n 1._o ch_n 4_o 12._o
of_o our_o own_o calling_n reason_n 3_o three_o it_o bring_v great_a confusion_n in_o family_n in_o church_n &_o in_o commonwealth_n when_o one_o execute_v the_o call_n of_o another_o if_o the_o private_a person_n shall_v step_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o handle_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n it_o will_v overturn_v the_o whole_a state_n when_o peter_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 26.52_o â—tth_v 26.52_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n every_o one_o will_v be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o presume_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n if_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o family_n all_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o stand_n the_o wife_n must_v not_o leap_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o son_n but_o every_o one_o do_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o do_v our_o calling_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o they_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o neither_o know_v nor_o desire_v to_o know_v their_o duty_n a_o fault_n in_o all_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o other_o god_n require_v of_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o must_v out_o of_o their_o treasury_n bring_v forth_o thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a they_o can_v never_o teach_v until_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o these_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o teacher_n before_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o run_v a_o race_n that_o want_v his_o leg_n or_o to_o be_v a_o orator_n and_o eloquent_a pleader_n that_o want_v his_o tongue_n christ_n jesus_n teach_v his_o apostle_n before_o he_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v into_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o under_o the_o law_n aaron_n must_v put_v on_o his_o bell_n 28.35_o exod_a 28.35_o that_o his_o sound_n may_v be_v hear_v when_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o we_o have_v idol-minister_n that_o have_v mouth_n but_o can_v speak_v the_o bell_n lack_v the_o clapper_n they_o may_v be_v move_v but_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o may_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n john_n instruct_v the_o soldier_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o repair_v and_o resort_v unto_o he_o luke_n 3._o he_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o every_o man_n trade_n and_o occupation_n especial_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o know_v they_o plentiful_o and_o labour_n they_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o abundant_o that_o from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o storehouse_n he_o may_v furnish_v himself_o with_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n ignorance_n be_v a_o fault_n in_o any_o that_o will_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a it_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o omit_v their_o own_o duty_n but_o rush_v upon_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o man_n these_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v too_o diligent_a these_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o be_v busi-body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n as_o 2_o thess_n chap_a 3.11.12_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o or_o else_o busy_a in_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o other_o man_n in_o effect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o both_o be_v evil_a and_o vice_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o us._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.13_o set_v down_o a_o heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o many_o sin_n they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n &_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o tatler_n also_o and_o busybody_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o here_o be_v knit_v together_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n a_o company_n of_o vice_n the_o idle_a night-wanderer_n pratler_n curious_a and_o uncomely_a speaker_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v idleness_n which_o be_v range_v in_o the_o forefront_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o tail_n and_o train_n of_o diverse_a evil_n like_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n that_o have_v many_o child_n he_o speak_v by_o name_n against_o woman_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v painful_a not_o idle_a keeper_n of_o the_o house_n not_o walker_n and_o night-wanderer_n out_o of_o the_o house_n the_o virtue_n that_o adorn_v that_o sex_n be_v silence_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tatler_n and_o pratler_n or_o their_o tongue_n like_o the_o aspen_n leaf_n that_o never_o stand_v still_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o their_o own_o business_n and_o not_o be_v busy_a in_o other_o man_n second_o see_v god_n have_v set_v every_o one_o in_o use_n 2_o his_o calling_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v as_o we_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o warrantise_n of_o all_o calling_n we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n with_o faithfulness_n diligence_n patience_n and_o wisdom_n these_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o duty_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1_o thess_n 2.12_o many_o there_o be_v that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v themselves_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n true_a it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o except_o god_n build_v the_o house_n 2._o psal_n 127.1_o 2._o the_o labour_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o except_o god_n watch_v the_o city_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o watchman_n be_v in_o vain_a we_o confess_v also_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v unto_o his_o name_n and_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o these_o do_v not_o discharge_v we_o from_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o private_a calling_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v us._n for_o god_n have_v promise_v no_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v idle_a he_o send_v they_o to_o school_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o ant_n which_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n 11._o â—_o 9_o 10_o 11._o prou._n 6_o 8._o solomon_n call_v aloud_o to_o such_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v so_o shall_v thy_o poverty_n come_v as_o one_o that_o travel_v and_o thy_o want_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n as_o for_o those_o that_o pretend_v god_n providence_n &_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a and_o idle_a course_n they_o do_v most_o shameful_o abuse_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v further_v by_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o in_o his_o wisdom_n annex_v thereunto_o neither_o let_v any_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o sit_v still_o &_o do_v nothing_o that_o say_v they_o will_v trust_v god_n with_o their_o life_n &_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o the_o heathen_a man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n see_v well_o enough_o the_o foolishness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o these_o man_n do_n they_o commend_v the_o prayer_n of_o that_o captain_n milius_fw-la â—ar_n in_o the_o â—_o of_o paul_n â—_o milius_fw-la that_o pray_v for_o victory_n
dominion_n to_o who_o he_o please_v this_o be_v high_o to_o abuse_v this_o high_a censure_n as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o have_v horrible_o and_o shameful_o profane_v it_o nay_o they_o have_v altogether_o abolish_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o by_o the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o in_o stead_n thereof_o suppose_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o sin_n yet_o from_o whence_o have_v he_o right_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o alienation_n of_o subject_n and_o other_o temporal_a matter_n but_o from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n consider_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr consider_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o bernard_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n your_o power_n stand_v in_o censure_v crime_n not_o in_o take_v away_o possession_n but_o a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o possession_n and_o therefore_o his_o power_n extend_v not_o unto_o it_o beside_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o heinous_a crime_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n when_o a_o private_a person_n be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o offence_n he_o lose_v not_o his_o substance_n he_o forfeit_v not_o either_o house_n or_o land_n he_o lose_v no_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o his_o possession_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o claim_v or_o challenge_v or_o practise_v or_o assay_v what_o then_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o censure_n change_v when_o the_o bull_n roar_v against_o prince_n &_o shall_v it_o take_v from_o he_o his_o possession_n which_o it_o do_v not_o from_o any_o other_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v judge_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a and_o not_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n deut._n 1.17_o but_o according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a proceed_n in_o their_o court_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o private_a man_n then_o a_o prince_n to_o ascend_v a_o step_n high_o that_o we_o may_v pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n a_o step_n low_a be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o man_n be_v advance_v then_o with_o private_a person_n when_o a_o knight_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v he_o disgrade_v of_o his_o knighthood_n have_v he_o his_o spur_n smite_v off_o with_o a_o knife_n hard_a by_o the_o heel_n have_v he_o his_o coat_n of_o arm_n tear_v from_o his_o body_n 4._o stow_n annal._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 4._o and_o other_o ornament_n and_o ensign_n of_o renown_n and_o worship_n take_v from_o he_o â—r_o do_v the_o noble_a man_n forfeit_v his_o nobility_n &_o lose_v his_o barony_n or_o of_o a_o baron_n be_v he_o make_v no_o baron_n this_o be_v never_o attempt_v or_o hear_v off_o the_o lightning_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o vatican_n never_o touch_v either_o the_o private_a man_n possession_n or_o the_o noble_a man_n honour_n how_o then_o shall_v it_o go_v worse_o with_o the_o king_n himself_o then_o with_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o royalty_n and_o not_o the_o baron_n his_o barony_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_v that_o god_n judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n can_v give_v sentence_n against_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o as_o we_o note_v before_o some_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o some_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n and_o city_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a be_v his_o household_n servant_n they_o live_v and_o abide_v under_o his_o roof_n they_o eat_v of_o his_o meat_n and_o therefore_o happy_a be_v their_o condition_n such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o must_v perish_v as_o all_o they_o be_v drown_v that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n and_o as_o all_o perish_a in_o the_o sack_n of_o jericho_n that_o be_v not_o in_o rahabs_n house_n and_o therefore_o their_o condition_n be_v woeful_a and_o miserable_a as_o revel_v 22.15_o these_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o god_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v let_v we_o therefore_o remit_v they_o to_o his_o seat_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o we_o be_v heretic_n &_o schismatics_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o else_o and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o as_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o they_o adjudge_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n if_o then_o we_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v smite_v we_o with_o their_o censure_n nor_o thunder_n against_o we_o with_o their_o excommunication_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v especial_o raise_v up_o their_o state_n to_o the_o top_n of_o greatness_n and_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o in_o time_n be_v likely_a to_o break_v their_o neck_n excommunication_n then_o be_v a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v touch_v we_o even_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n who_o they_o teach_v in_o all_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o this_o be_v such_o a_o censure_n as_o never_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n practise_v to_o meddle_v with_o such_o as_o be_v heathen_a &_o pagan_n or_o to_o touch_v their_o person_n or_o to_o take_v away_o their_o possession_n this_o be_v a_o bar_n or_o block_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o king_n that_o be_v gentile_n for_o who_o among_o they_o will_v willing_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o be_v before_o a_o absolute_a prince_n shall_v by_o his_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n put_v his_o head_n under_o the_o pope_n girdle_n and_o offer_v his_o neck_n to_o be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o string_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o good_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v a_o king_n no_o long_a than_o it_o please_v he_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o estate_n much_o worse_o than_o 〈◊〉_d his_o people_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o tender_a mother_n to_o private_a man_n but_o a_o step_n mother_n unto_o prince_n again_o god_n have_v provide_v by_o this_o ordinance_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v censure_v but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o fault_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o offend_v shall_v not_o be_v punish_v and_o chastened_a the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o inheritance_n and_o admit_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o same_o line_n if_o the_o father_n be_v dethrone_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v give_v away_o to_o another_o or_o leave_v to_o he_o that_o can_v seize_v upon_o it_o the_o son_n can_v reign_v by_o succession_n from_o his_o father_n albeit_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n albeit_o he_o be_v in_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o so_o that_o the_o son_n must_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 24.16_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o king_n 14.6_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n handle_v this_o at_o large_a chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o what_o justice_n then_o be_v this_o to_o strike_v the_o innocent_a with_o the_o guilty_a and_o to_o bind_v they_o together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o bundle_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o abraham_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n gen._n 18.24_o 25._o peradventure_o there_o be_v fifty_o righteous_a within_o the_o city_n will_v thou_o also_o destroy_v and_o not_o spare_v the_o place_n for_o the_o fifty_o righteous_a that_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a if_o this_o be_v far_o from_o god_n it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v right_a shall_v he_o that_o hold_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n delight_v to_o do_v open_a wrong_n but_o these_o
a_o notable_a epistle_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v auxilius_n classicianus_n august_n epist_n 75._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o classicianus_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n and_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o child_n and_o household_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o lay_v aside_o anger_n and_o to_o reverse_v his_o sentence_n lest_o the_o man_n perish_v that_o be_v a_o friend_n &_o the_o devil_n rejoice_v in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n in_o this_o case_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v they_o offend_v who_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n because_o their_o parent_n be_v impenitent_a as_o though_o the_o son_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o master_n or_o he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v what_o have_v the_o infant_n offend_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n 20._o ezek._n 18_o 20._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v this_o also_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o beza_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 10._o beza_n epist_n 10._o prove_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a may_v be_v baptize_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o they_o only_o which_o have_v offend_v and_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n never_o say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o he_o be_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n but_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o only_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v not_o only_o rage_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o their_o conscience_n these_o be_v they_o that_o send_v out_o their_o curse_n and_o smite_v the_o chief_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v with_o thunder_n &_o lightning_n they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o trifle_n and_o they_o absolve_v from_o it_o for_o trifle_n they_o excommunicate_v one_o for_o another_o and_o they_o absolve_v one_o for_o another_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o prince_n when_o prince_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v offend_v they_o curse_v &_o condemn_v whole_a state_n and_o king_n as_o they_o have_v serve_v heretofore_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n and_o late_o thc_a state_n of_o venice_n they_o have_v interdict_v whole_a realm_n they_o have_v forbid_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v five_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o what_o thing_n excommunicate_v person_n be_v exclude_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o christ_n say_v let_v such_o be_v as_o heathen_n &_o publican_n that_o be_v abstain_v from_o such_o false_a brethren_n and_o communicate_v not_o with_o they_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o common_a conversation_n but_o how_o far_o we_o must_v forbear_v their_o company_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o the_o word_n excommunication_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v note_v out_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o communion_n which_o christ_n note_v by_o the_o branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n 6._o john_n 15_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o evangelist_n also_o call_v it_o to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o john_n 16_o 2._o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accurse_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o communion_n together_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a communion_n from_o whence_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exclude_v outward_a communion_n be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a the_o one_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a the_o other_o outward_a and_o corporal_a the_o inward_a communion_n be_v that_o which_o every_o faithful_a one_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n first_o with_o god_n and_o then_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v join_v together_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o johâ—â—_n 1_o johâ—â—_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o this_o fellowship_n can_v none_o be_v exclude_v but_o by_o sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v â—_o esay_n 5_o â—_o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o john_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n â—_o 1_o john_n 1_o â—_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v particular_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o death_n â—_o rom._n 8.3_o â—_o nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n among_o all_o which_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n alone_o which_o can_v separate_v any_o man_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bar_v and_o shut_v out_o no_o man_n from_o this_o communion_n for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n endue_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n excommunication_n shall_v hurt_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sentence_n so_o give_v be_v void_a and_o frustrate_v and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v up_o &_o lock_v fast_o with_o a_o false_a key_n such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v a_o blessing_n not_o a_o curse_v again_o albeit_o a_o man_n just_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v through_o his_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n yet_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o continuance_n in_o it_o see_v it_o do_v not_o sever_v he_o from_o god_n but_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v sever_v through_o his_o impenitency_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n put_v out_o the_o leprous_a do_v not_o defile_v they_o with_o the_o leprosy_n but_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v defile_v &_o as_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n do_v not_o thereby_o make_v he_o a_o malefactor_n for_o he_o be_v so_o before_o but_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v find_v guilty_a be_v not_o thereby_o make_v a_o thief_n but_o here_o a_o question_n arise_v how_o can_v it_o be_v object_n that_o any_o have_v a_o true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o through_o sin_n can_v he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v no_o member_n all_o man_n be_v either_o reprobate_a or_o elect_v the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o communion_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v
god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v in_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o be_v much_o eclipse_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v utter_o or_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v appoint_v the_o keeper_n and_o continuer_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matt._n 16.18_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v fail_v and_o decay_v as_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o enemy_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o word_n be_v keep_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a to_o this_o day_n god_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v rob_v thereof_o but_o his_o special_a providence_n watch_v over_o it_o for_o our_o good_a this_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v touch_v the_o durableness_n thereof_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o testimony_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119.152_o our_o saviour_n speak_v more_o full_o evident_o and_o vehement_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v mar._n 13.31_o &_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth_n 5.18_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o 25._o peter_n 1_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 4.32_o 33._o he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o proverbe_n and_o his_o song_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n even_o unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n these_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o ever_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n remain_v safe_o reserve_v for_o all_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o wonder_v at_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n rather_o than_o they_o do_v spiritual_a and_o of_o earthly_a rather_o than_o they_o do_v heavenly_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o time_n but_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v or_o recover_v these_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o holy_a writing_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o careless_o regard_v of_o the_o multitude_n even_o of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o his_o people_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v many_o of_o the_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o be_v lose_v thereby_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o great_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o which_o crime_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o guilty_a three_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o find_v any_o where_o else_o able_a to_o guide_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o other_o place_n be_v place_n of_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o lie_v error_n deceive_n superstition_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 23._o exod_n 10_o 23._o as_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n only_o so_o no_o save_a doctrine_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n live_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o can_v see_v neither_o themselves_n nor_o other_o but_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n as_o john_n teach_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 19_o 1_o john_n 5_o 19_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n such_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n till_o this_o light_n set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o matth._n 4_o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n &_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n so_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o publish_v to_o other_o and_o to_o continue_v to_o posterity_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n beset_v with_o many_o enemy_n that_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o against_o who_o we_o must_v always_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v all_o necessary_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o salvation_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v belove_v when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 3_o jude_n verse_n 3_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trust_n it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o fight_v to_o maintain_v it_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bodily_a fight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a duty_n 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o preacher_n for_o we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a priest_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o preach_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o god_n bless_a instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o
ceremony_n be_v many_o reason_n 1_o which_o serve_v as_o so_o many_o reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n first_o that_o such_o as_o pray_v may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n do_v move_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v minister_n and_o send_v they_o into_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o join_v with_o fast_v not_o that_o they_o place_v any_o merit_n therein_o but_o to_o stir_v they_o to_o be_v more_o devout_a in_o prayer_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v so_o often_o join_v together_o as_o luke_n 2_o verse_n 37._o matthew_n 17._o verse_n 21._o dan._n 9_o verse_n 3._o joel_n 1_o 14._o and_o 2_o 15_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 4_o etc._n etc._n second_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o offering_n reason_n 2_o separate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n upon_o who_o the_o hand_n be_v lay_v for_o this_o ceremony_n be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n use_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n three_o to_o declare_v that_o reason_n 3_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o they_o for_o as_o they_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n upon_o their_o head_n so_o certain_o they_o shall_v find_v by_o a_o continual_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o function_n commit_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o last_o to_o procure_v reverence_n unto_o the_o person_n reason_n 4_o so_o set_v apart_o amongst_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o call_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o election_n of_o joshua_n number_n chap_v 27_o verse_n 18_o 20._o that_o moses_n must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v obedient_a and_o this_o be_v one_o end_n wherefore_o this_o sign_n be_v use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 1_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o their_o office_n in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n not_o in_o hug_a mugger_n but_o open_o and_o public_o before_o all_o israel_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o private_a place_n without_o any_o assembly_n fit_a for_o so_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a a_o action_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o day_n not_o of_o the_o night_n of_o the_o light_n not_o of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o at_o the_o ordain_v of_o these_o levite_n the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v â—_o verse_n â—_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o another_o case_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n act_v 26_o 26._o eleazar_n be_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v aaron_z his_o father_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o israel_n as_o numb_a chap._n 20._o verse_n 27._o mathias_n be_v elect_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n when_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v gather_v together_o act_v 1._o verse_n 13._o yea_o the_o deacon_n a_o inferior_a office_n of_o the_o chutch_n who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o act_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 5._o 2_o willet_n synop_n contr_n 5._o quaest_n 2_o true_a it_o be_v mere_a popular_a election_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n howbeit_o for_o the_o people_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o election_n moderate_v and_o govern_v by_o grave_a elder_n and_o wise_a pastor_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a &_o may_v be_v again_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n where_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bear_v it_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v give_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n because_o the_o minister_n shall_v have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o 1_o timoth._n 3_o 7._o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v because_o the_o congregation_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o this_o business_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o law_n quod_fw-la omnium_fw-la interest_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o and_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n this_o reprove_v the_o practice_n oftentimes_o use_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n where_o minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o they_o secret_o and_o close_o it_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o thirteen_o that_o he_o ordain_v deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n whereas_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n decree_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o cyprian_n be_v plain_a that_o as_o god_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o 4._o cyp._n 1._o lib._n epi._n 4._o whereby_o they_o be_v present_a either_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v discover_v or_o their_o virtue_n commend_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o sign_n which_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 4._o caluin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 4._o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o it_o may_v upon_o no_o occasion_n be_v omit_v the_o papist_n hold_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o it_o but_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o any_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v comely_a and_o convenient_a howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o ordination_n no_o more_o than_o fast_v which_o also_o be_v no_o less_o join_v with_o it_o then_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o so_o needful_a that_o it_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v omit_v but_o neither_o fast_v nor_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n though_o both_o be_v profitable_a when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n institute_v his_o apostle_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o john_n 20_o 22._o but_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act_n 1._o neither_o be_v grace_n necessary_o tie_v to_o this_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_o couple_v with_o any_o of_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n much_o less_o in_o this_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n of_o order_n devise_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o observe_v indeed_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v like_o elishaâ—s_n staff_n lay_v upon_o the_o dead_a child_n by_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v it_o be_v void_a and_o unprofitable_a so_o be_v this_o gesture_n with_o they_o for_o indeed_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v not_o any_o vocation_n and_o call_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o killer_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o often_o as_o any_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v among_o they_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v crucify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v betray_v and_o butcher_v among_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o sacrifice_v he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o detestable_a and_o a_o very_a devilish_a sacrilege_n second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o minister_n to_o use_v 2_o consider_v diligent_o and_o serious_o with_o himself_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o ceremony_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v and_o sanctify_v to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n so_o
and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n here_o we_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n observe_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n doctrine_n that_o among_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n iudgeâ—â—â—ts_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o â—â—â—s_a iudgeâ—â—â—ts_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o thus_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n gen._n 19.24_o and_o burn_v up_o both_o city_n and_o people_n so_o a_o fire_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.2_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n do_v call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_o 1_o kin._n 1.10_o the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o chap._n 16.35_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 106.18_o reason_n 1_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n because_o we_o say_v common_o and_o true_o fire_n and_o water_n have_v no_o mercy_n and_o we_o see_v by_o never_o fail_v experience_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n express_v his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o deut._n 4.24_o and_o 9.3_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v this_o judgement_n upon_o we_o at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n be_v whereby_o it_o come_v whether_o by_o negligence_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v always_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o second_o cause_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n consume_v the_o camp_n we_o must_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o account_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o regard_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 2.28_o 29_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o must_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v 4.23_o 〈◊〉_d 4.23_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v we_o sudden_o and_o to_o arm_v his_o creature_n as_o his_o soldier_n to_o consume_v we_o in_o a_o moment_n three_o it_o warn_v we_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 3_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o scrolle_n see_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3.11.12_o 2_o pet_n 3.11.12_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o more_o burn_a of_o town_n &_o house_n they_o within_o these_o few_o year_n testify_v by_o the_o continual_a collection_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v receive_v loss_n that_o way_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a sight_n and_o move_v much_o commiseration_n to_o see_v a_o few_o house_n consume_v to_o ash_n these_o particular_a burn_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o general_a burn_a burn_n particular_a burn_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o general_a burn_n when_o all_o thing_n that_o worldly_a man_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o for_o which_o they_o labour_v &_o gape_v so_o greedy_o shall_v be_v on_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o costly_a apparel_n bespangle_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o why_o do_v we_o dote_v and_o set_v our_o affection_n so_o far_o upon_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o know_v must_v all_o be_v burn_v up_o like_o stubble_n last_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v of_o a_o more_o use_v 4_o terrible_a fire_n and_o â—â—ore_o fearful_a spectacle_n than_o all_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o paint_a fire_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n 30.33_o esay_n 30.33_o which_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a fire_n fall_v upon_o sodom_n which_o burn_v their_o city_n to_o ash_n 2.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.6_o but_o their_o soul_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a fire_n be_v more_o fearful_a 1.8_o jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o matth._n 25.4.1_o mar._n 9.44_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o this_o be_v call_v everlasting_a fire_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v into_o this_o shall_v the_o reprobate_n be_v cast_v &_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o flame_n these_o plague_n be_v infinite_a unspeakable_a &_o incomprehensible_a without_o end_n without_o ease_n without_o intermission_n without_o remedy_n without_o profit_n other_o judgment_n have_v some_o good_a use_n &_o many_o time_n bring_v profit_n to_o the_o sufferer_n after_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o they_o but_o these_o shall_v bring_v none_o at_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_a &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n again_o when_o the_o people_n first_o murmur_v god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v &_o knowledge_n shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o direct_v they_o god_n spare_v they_o not_o but_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o knowledge_n &_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n judgement_n knowledge_n increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v not_o prepare_v himself_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n so_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o jew_n 12.47_o luke_n 12.47_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o ignorance_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n excuse_n that_o be_v make_v the_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a again_o reason_n 1_o all_o colour_n and_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n 48._o joh._n 15.22_o luke_n 12_o 48._o they_o can_v say_v they_o know_v not_o 12.48_o joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o then_o teach_v that_o none_o sin_n more_o greevous_o than_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 22._o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 12.45_o matth._n 12.45_o again_o mark_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 11.32_o 1_o pet_n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o because_o here_o be_v the_o great_a light_n here_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o great_a mercy_n here_o he_o have_v rain_v upon_o his_o own_o city_n while_o other_o place_n remain_v dry_a and_o wither_a as_o than_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o great_a mercy_n so_o they_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o sore_a judgment_n 28.15_o deut._n 28.15_o last_o it_o stand_v the_o church_n in_o hand_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o walk_v as_o wise_o in_o the_o day_n redeem_v the_o time_n 15.16_o ephes_n 4_o 15.16_o because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v our_o conversion_n it_o shall_v further_o our_o condemnation_n and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o other_o that_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o grace_n he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o punish_v their_o murmur_a but_o set_v up_o a_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o their_o sin_n thaâ—_n other_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o it_o to_o fear_n by_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v call_v it_o taberah_n that_o be_v a_o consumption_n or_o a_o burn_a the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 34._o doctrine_n learn_v from_o these_o example_n instruction_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v both_o punishment_n and_o
the_o carry_v of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n father_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o shoulder_n good_a doctrine_n magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o magistrate_n be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o burden_n and_o magistrate_n themselves_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o peace_n prosperity_n preservation_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n prou._n 11_o 14_o and_o 29_o 2._o the_o prophet_n esay_n ch_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n with_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2._o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a because_o prince_n be_v reason_n 1_o appoint_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o prince_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o their_o good_a or_o themselves_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o own_o good_a this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n and_o at_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v as_o at_o a_o mark_n second_o they_o be_v as_o breath_n be_v to_o the_o body_n while_o the_o breath_n continue_v in_o the_o body_n so_o long_o the_o life_n continue_v but_o if_o the_o breath_n be_v stop_v or_o to_o depart_v the_o body_n necessary_o must_v perish_v now_o as_o breath_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o politic_a body_n while_o he_o remain_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o quiet_a and_o safety_n if_o he_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v every_o one_o by_o another_o and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o neighbour_n 20._o esay_n 3_o 5._o lamen_n 4_o 20._o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o prophet_n call_v josiah_n the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n three_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o do_v full_o teach_v thus_o much_o they_o be_v as_o father_n that_o must_v lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n not_o the_o child_n for_o their_o father_n they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o their_o subject_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o superior_n under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o law_n exo._n 20_o 12._o 2_o kin._n 5_o 12._o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n &_o queen_n be_v nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 49_o 23._o the_o nurse_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o suck_a child_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n as_o moses_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o a_o child_n again_o they_o be_v call_v shepherd_n this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n to_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o the_o wolf_n come_v not_o among_o they_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o so_o also_o be_v prince_n shepherd_n es_fw-ge 44_o 28._o numb_a 27_o 17._o last_o they_o be_v as_o shield_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o many_o blow_n that_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o light_v upon_o they_o 9_o psal_n 47_o 9_o as_o hos_n 4_o 18._o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o cover_n of_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o the_o wife_n gen._n 20_o 16_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o many_o danger_n that_o threaten_v us._n four_o they_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v his_o own_o name_n commmunicate_v unto_o they_o psal_n 82.6_o they_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o he_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n without_o they_o the_o subject_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o judge_n every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n â—_o judg._n 17_o â—_o â—_o 1â—_n 1_o &_o 2d_o â—_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o use_v 1_o esteem_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n ground_v mere_o upon_o policy_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o howbeit_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o any_o ot_a state_n to_o come_v under_o that_o yoke_n neither_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n to_o stoop_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o that_o antichristian_a government_n for_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v have_v anabaâ—tists_n papist_n woâ—_n then_o anabaâ—tists_n worse_o than_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o and_o hold_v more_o dangerous_a opinion_n what_o say_v i_o hold_v opinion_n nay_o execute_v pestilent_a practice_n against_o prince_n &_o seek_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o bear_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n they_o do_v not_o only_o like_o corah_n resist_v the_o government_n of_o magistrate_n but_o by_o their_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o devilish_a devise_n labour_v to_o suppress_v and_o supplant_v they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o crown_n from_o they_o and_o to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o they_o enemy_n that_o pull_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n yes_o doubtless_o for_o then_o the_o whole_a building_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v down_o for_o magistrate_n be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a all_o the_o other_o member_n be_v in_o better_a safety_n and_o consequent_o if_o they_o perish_v the_o whole_a body_n must_v perish_v also_o esay_n 9_o 14_o 15._o second_o we_o must_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n see_v they_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n and_o undergo_v use_v 2_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n for_o us._n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n &_o fury_n the_o fetch_n &_o subtlety_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n enemy_n as_o well_o to_o our_o temporal_a state_n as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a stand_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v preserve_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n &_o safety_n he_o have_v keep_v head_n and_o heart_n the_o breath_n &_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o have_v a_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o nurse_n to_o bear_v we_o we_o have_v a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v we_o we_o have_v a_o shield_n to_o protect_v we_o while_o our_o adversary_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o anger_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v for_o envy_n and_o despite_n at_o our_o happiness_n we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a above_o many_o other_o nation_n we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o joy_n &_o gladness_n it_o sound_v not_o the_o alarm_n to_o the_o battle_n we_o have_v no_o buckle_v on_o of_o armour_n no_o cry_n nor_o complain_v nor_o invasion_n we_o sit_v under_o our_o vine_n &_o arbour_n we_o walk_v in_o our_o field_n &_o garden_n and_o a_o dog_n lift_v not_o up_o his_o tongue_n against_o us._n â—_o esay_n 2_o â—_o we_o have_v beat_v our_o arm_a sword_n into_o plowshare_n &_o our_o spear_n which_o we_o do_v shake_v against_o our_o enemy_n into_o prune_v hook_n we_o have_v forget_v the_o use_n &_o almost_o the_o knowledge_n of_o war_n this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a &_o godly_a magistracy_n this_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n â—_o psal_n 116_o â—_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o us._n we_o enjoy_v our_o king_n our_o judge_n our_o magistrate_n our_o peace_n our_o religion_n our_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n o_o how_o gracious_a be_v god_n unto_o we_o that_o have_v not_o deliver_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n who_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n thus_o to_o see_v we_o flourish_v in_o peace_n against_o all_o their_o device_n and_o endeavour_n three_o see_v magistrate_n have_v so_o great_a use_v 3_o a_o charge_n and_o bring_v so_o necessary_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v our_o duty_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v
what_o not_o shall_v all_o be_v bar_v therefore_o from_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n which_o be_v much_o more_o profitable_a than_o be_v the_o find_n of_o great_a spoil_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o notable_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n ephes_n 6_o 17._o able_a to_o offend_v and_o to_o wound_v our_o enemy_n if_o a_o captain_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o field_n with_o his_o soldier_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o no_o weapon_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v serve_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o body_n and_o forbid_v they_o such_o armour_n as_o shall_v any_o way_n hurt_v their_o enemy_n if_o he_o shall_v permit_v they_o the_o shield_n but_o not_o the_o sword_n or_o allow_v they_o a_o corslet_n but_o not_o the_o spear_n will_v he_o not_o be_v think_v and_o that_o just_o and_o worthy_o to_o betray_v they_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o popish_a captain_n that_o must_v or_o at_o least_o will_v be_v account_v the_o only_a master_n of_o israel_n they_o allow_v to_o the_o people_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o touch_v the_o sword_n the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 4_o 12_o wherewith_o christ_n our_o saviour_n resist_v and_o we_o after_o his_o example_n must_v resist_v the_o devil_n matth._n 4_o 4._o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o gird_v that_o about_o their_o loin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v like_o saules_n armour_n 39_o 1_o sam._n 17_o 39_o which_o david_n can_v not_o go_v withal_o because_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v like_o david_n sling_n &_o the_o stone_n which_o he_o slang_v that_o smite_v the_o philistine_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n verse_n 49._o and_o therefore_o what_o do_v they_o but_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v they_o naked_a into_o the_o field_n to_o be_v utter_o spoil_v and_o so_o to_o fall_v before_o their_o enemy_n second_o it_o confute_v those_o among_o ourselves_o that_o say_v what_o need_n so_o much_o teach_v and_o preach_v there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a man_n much_o wise_a than_o their_o fellow_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o speak_v thus_o but_o this_o their_o wisdom_n be_v no_o better_a than_o foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n i_o confess_v be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o foolishness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v whereas_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v account_v a_o state-policie_n now_o adays_o to_o defend_v little_a preach_v and_o less_o hear_v but_o ignorance_n can_v uphold_v no_o kingdom_n state_n true_a religion_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o a_o state_n religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o a_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n rebellion_n insurrection_n and_o sedition_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o preacher_n to_o plant_v knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n they_o have_v since_o be_v better_o store_v and_o that_o have_v bring_v better_a quietness_n in_o those_o part_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o often_o rise_n rebellion_n and_o treason_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n at_o this_o day_n but_o because_o they_o remain_v either_o atheist_n or_o popish_a or_o sottish_a want_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v they_o better_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o bulwark_n and_o a_o castle_n of_o defence_n to_o any_o kingdom_n the_o very_a chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 2.12_o and_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o wherefore_o they_o be_v profane_a speech_n of_o ignorant_a people_n or_o of_o idle_a teacher_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v their_o ignorance_n and_o idleness_n who_o think_v that_o a_o sermon_n in_o a_o quarter_n be_v sufficient_a either_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v or_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v if_o you_o mark_v or_o will_v examine_v what_o the_o people_n be_v that_o live_v under_o such_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o minister_n must_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n &_o the_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o lesson_n the_o more_o often_o repeat_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o people_n slow_a in_o hear_v dull_a in_o conceive_v weak_a in_o remember_v &_o bear_v away_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v some_o there_o be_v who_o not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a but_o defend_v their_o ignorance_n and_o think_v man_n need_v not_o have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o any_o way_n about_o it_o these_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o private_a man_n because_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o this_o exempt_v not_o the_o people_n from_o it_o for_o take_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o the_o poor_a &_o simple_a person_n must_v have_v as_o much_o knowledge_n for_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o minister_n have_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v use_v 3_o last_o let_v all_o man_n know_v man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o servant_n that_o in_o their_o several_a place_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o daily_o to_o meditate_v in_o they_o that_o so_o thereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n for_o without_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v save_v the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o his_o trade_n be_v not_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o it_o once_o in_o a_o week_n or_o to_o employ_v himself_o to_o it_o once_o in_o a_o quarter_n but_o he_o must_v use_v it_o daily_o and_o diligent_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v never_o live_v by_o it_o or_o thrive_v in_o it_o so_o may_v i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o live_v hereafter_o in_o a_o better_a life_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o meditate_v in_o they_o now_o and_o then_o or_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o idleness_n but_o he_o must_v observe_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a course_n in_o the_o search_n and_o read_v of_o they_o that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n by_o knowledge_n to_o faith_n by_o faith_n to_o obedience_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o salvation_n ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n shall_v be_v beat_v luke_n 12_o 48._o hosea_n 4_o 1_o 3._o if_o we_o think_v to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o allege_v in_o our_o defence_n that_o we_o follow_v our_o calling_n to_o earn_v our_o live_n &_o to_o maintain_v our_o family_n it_o shall_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n this_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o currant_n payment_n our_o particular_a and_o our_o general_a call_n agree_v well_o together_o god_n have_v not_o join_v they_o in_o every_o man_n our_o particular_a call_n be_v to_o follow_v our_o business_n our_o general_a call_n be_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n the_o one_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o both_o &_o what_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v asunder_o math._n 19_o 6._o chap._n xvi_o 1_o now_o korah_n the_o son_n of_o izhar_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o eliah_n and_o on_o the_o son_n of_o peleth_n son_n of_o reuben_n take_v man_n 2_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o before_o moses_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 250._o prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o renown_n 3_o and_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o take_v too_o much_o
the_o field_n to_o be_v try_v like_o the_o freshwater_n soldier_n that_o dream_v of_o victory_n before_o the_o battle_n abraham_n then_o know_v that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n indeed_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o have_v seal_v it_o up_o with_o forsake_v his_o country_n &_o father_n house_n and_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n to_o prove_v his_o faith_n so_o he_o humble_v the_o israelite_n and_o make_v they_o hungry_a 16._o genesis_n 22_o 1._o heb._n 11_o 27._o deut._n 8_o 16._o to_o teach_v and_o to_o prove_v they_o that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n reason_n 2_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o will_v also_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v show_v pity_n or_o not_o god_n have_v make_v the_o needy_a and_o oppress_v his_o treasurer_n and_o offer_v those_o man_n as_o object_n and_o occasion_n to_o open_v their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n if_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v in_o trouble_n they_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n and_o themselves_o shall_v cry_v in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v thus_o he_o try_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n 18._o exod._n 3_o 18._o when_o the_o israelite_n put_v up_o a_o supplication_n unto_o he_o to_o let_v they_o go_v 3._o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thus_o he_o try_v the_o rich_a glutton_n when_o he_o send_v distress_v lazarus_n to_o his_o gate_n show_v what_o be_v the_o liberality_n of_o one_o by_o the_o poverty_n of_o another_o reason_n 3_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o shall_v fly_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o misery_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o esau_n to_o favour_n jacob_n who_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o band_n of_o man_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o confess_v our_o sin_n acknowledge_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o enemy_n to_o favour_v we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n who_o have_v say_v that_o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v god_n 7._o prou_z 16_o 7._o he_o will_v make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o thus_o have_v reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v which_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n will_v mollify_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o our_o great_a adversary_n &_o will_v make_v they_o instrument_n of_o our_o great_a good_a this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o nehemiah_n 5_o nehem._n 2_o 4_o 5_o who_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o heathen_a king_n and_o he_o obtain_v his_o request_n the_o use_n be_v these_o first_o see_v it_o please_v god_n use_v 1_o to_o make_v his_o own_o people_n to_o creep_v and_o crouch_v to_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o our_o necessitous_a estate_n to_o crave_v alm_n &_o relief_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o to_o help_v we_o for_o our_o needful_a sustentation_n this_o condemn_v the_o niceness_n and_o scruple_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o deal_v and_o traffic_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v any_o way_n indebt_v or_o behold_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o be_v enjoin_v to_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n so_o far_o as_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v and_o help_v they_o against_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o fit_v our_o profession_n when_o god_n deni_v other_o mean_n to_o ask_v relief_n and_o refresh_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o despise_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o good_a let_v we_o not_o disdain_n or_o refuse_v to_o take_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o withal_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n the_o chief_a giver_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n 1â—_n 1_o king_n 1â—_n as_o eliah_n receive_v meat_n of_o the_o raven_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n second_o let_v we_o never_o promise_v any_o certainty_n use_v 2_o or_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o so_o the_o comeliness_n beauty_n â—_o psalm_n â—_o and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o in_o righteousness_n of_o life_n â—_o rom._n 14_o â—_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o in_o the_o love_a countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a so_o solomon_n say_v riches_n remain_v not_o always_o â—_o 2_o corin._n â—_o prou_z 27_o â—_o and_o 23_o â—_o nor_o the_o crown_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o again_o travel_v not_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n will_v thou_o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o nothing_o for_o riches_n take_v she_o to_o her_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n bear_v want_n and_o poverty_n so_o impatient_o because_o they_o promise_v immortality_n unto_o themselves_o make_v a_o act_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o whole_o toil_v and_o moil_n for_o the_o muck_n of_o this_o world_n they_o dream_v sweet_o of_o dwell_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v their_o money_n and_o riches_n the_o god_n of_o their_o refuge_n 21._o job_n 31_o â—_o 1_o 21._o if_o job_n have_v make_v gold_n his_o hope_n &_o have_v say_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n he_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v this_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n â—_o 1_o tim._n â—_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o have_v food_n &_o raiment_n we_o ought_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o wherefore_o let_v we_o often_o and_o serious_o enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n drive_v many_o time_n into_o a_o corner_n and_o constrain_v to_o seek_v help_n of_o other_o thereby_o to_o teach_v ourselves_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o slippery_a state_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n last_o take_v this_o low_a estate_n patient_o whensoever_o use_v 3_o such_o extremity_n do_v befall_v we_o as_o the_o lot_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v us._n 13._o â—or_a 10_o 13._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o no_o tentation_n have_v overtake_v we_o but_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o man_n and_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o â—6_n 〈◊〉_d 12_o 11._o &_o â—6_n indeed_o every_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a be_v grievous_a and_o not_o joyous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o without_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n consider_v the_o present_a or_o eminent_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o our_o profession_n unto_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v never_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o suffering_n but_o be_v always_o grudge_v repine_a and_o rebel_a against_o the_o will_n of_o god._n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 11._o â—p_n 4_o 11._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o calamity_n fret_v and_o fume_n rage_n and_o be_v angry_a against_o god_n but_o pray_v for_o this_o patience_n &_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n for_o albeit_o the_o affliction_n
continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v flourish_v after_o we_o and_o not_o die_v with_o we_o or_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o ever_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n i_o will_v endeavour_n always_o that_o you_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o my_o departure_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 15._o hereunto_o accord_v the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n suffer_v adversity_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n cause_n thy_o ministry_n to_o be_v thorough_o like_v of_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o we_o see_v many_o way_n in_o moses_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o people_n without_o a_o guide_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o a_o fit_a governor_n let_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n appoint_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n 16_o â—â—b_fw-la 27_o 16_o who_o may_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 34_o 9_o that_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n 9_o â—â—ro_fw-la 2d_o 9_o likewise_o david_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n exhort_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o solomon_n his_o son_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n &_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v and_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o forsake_v he_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v he_o off_o for_o ever_o reason_n 1_o and_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v this_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a &_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n who_o have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v we_o forth_o to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o god_n we_o have_v suck_v her_o breast_n and_o through_o she_o we_o have_v here_o begin_v our_o heaven_n &_o happiness_n what_o unkindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v this_o to_o leave_v her_o destitute_a who_o have_v travail_v in_o pain_n of_o we_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o to_o withdraw_v all_o duty_n and_o endeavour_n from_o her_o touch_v her_o condition_n to_o come_v be_v it_o not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o unnatural_a a_o lewd_a a_o shameful_a child_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o mother_n who_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n nourish_v he_o with_o her_o breast_n dandle_v he_o in_o her_o lap_n refuse_v no_o base_a service_n for_o his_o good_a care_v for_o he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o care_v for_o himself_o in_o who_o eye_n he_o be_v tender_a and_o dear_a be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v a_o note_n of_o great_a infamy_n to_o leave_v she_o in_o misery_n or_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 16_o 27._o we_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n provide_v for_o his_o mother_n &_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n require_v this_o duty_n 16_o 〈◊〉_d 5_o â—_o 16_o if_o any_o faithful_a man_n or_o faithful_a woman_n have_v widow_n let_v they_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o deni_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n whosoever_o therefore_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n nourish_v at_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v to_o look_v for_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v never_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o rather_o a_o base_a and_o bastardly_a brood_n unless_o he_o show_v it_o by_o the_o continual_a care_n he_o have_v of_o the_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o gal._n 4_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a beside_o grievous_a and_o greedy_a wolf_n enter_v reason_n 2_o upon_o the_o labour_n of_o faithful_a and_o painful_a pastor_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o satan_n be_v never_o idle_a though_o never_o well_o occupy_v and_o as_o a_o reverend_a father_n once_o say_v latimer_n latimer_n he_o be_v the_o most_o diligent_a bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n he_o never_o rest_v but_o always_o compass_v the_o earth_n too_o and_o fro_o 2._o job_n 2_o 2._o and_o walk_v therein_o he_o have_v his_o instrument_n which_o he_o set_v on_o work_n that_o poison_n the_o church_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sow_v the_o lord_n field_n with_o the_o darnell_n of_o their_o devilish_a device_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 28_o 29_o 30_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n where_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o see_v the_o use_n hereof_o use_v 1_o first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a remain_v of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n endure_v and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n abide_v a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v sometime_o drive_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o one_o stay_n and_o state_n like_z the_o moon_n that_o sometime_o shine_v in_o the_o full_a 48._o aug_n epist_n 48._o sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o eclipse_n 6._o revel_v 12_o 6._o as_o the_o woman_n constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o and_o as_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n when_o elias_n think_v himself_o leave_v alone_o as_o a_o sparrow_n upon_o a_o house_n top_n 7._o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 102_o 7._o yet_o there_o always_o have_v be_v a_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n to_o the_o end_n from_z adam_z the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 72_o 5._o &_o 102_o 26_o 27_o 28._o let_v the_o enemy_n fret_v and_o storm_n let_v they_o rage_n &_o roar_v never_o so_o much_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sweat_v in_o vain_a they_o shall_v perish_v &_o fall_v down_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n hold_v up_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n come_v the_o wind_n blow_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n yet_o it_o abide_v firm_o and_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o rock_n math._n 7_o 24_o 25_o like_o the_o bush_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n but_o be_v not_o consume_v exod._n 3_o â—_o second_o see_v our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o the_o use_v 2_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o remain_v after_o our_o departure_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n chap._n 4_o verse_n 2_o 3_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n yea_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n with_o all_o their_o power_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o they_o go_v for_o alas_o how_o shall_v they_o mind_v the_o future_a good_a of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o death_n that_o mean_v not_o the_o present_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o life_n wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v all_o occasion_n &_o opportunity_n to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n 28_o act._n 20_o 27_o 28_o let_v we_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o reveal_v to_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n know_v that_o
their_o enemy_n we_o do_v oftentimes_o fear_v enemy_n and_o invasion_n by_o enemy_n but_o we_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o enemy_n and_o open_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v without_o compassion_n to_o wit_n sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o we_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 3._o we_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o if_o god_n he_o on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8_o 31._o if_o then_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o his_o judgement_n run_v through_o the_o land_n 23_o nu._n 16_o 47_o 48_o psal_n 106_o 23_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o god_n pull_v from_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o great_a post_n and_o pillar_n that_o help_v to_o hold_v they_o up_o again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o heavy_a reason_n 2_o displeasure_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o far_a judgement_n when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n josiah_n a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o reform_a religion_n in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n 19_o 2_o king_n 21_o 19_o hummble_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o weep_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o the_o land_n he_o spare_v not_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o long_o after_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n if_o a_o good_a prince_n in_o the_o land_n if_o a_o good_a magistrate_n in_o town_n or_o city_n if_o a_o good_a master_n in_o a_o family_n and_o god_n take_v he_o away_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n by_o mourning_n weep_a and_o great_a lamentation_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n &_o a_o sign_n of_o take_v his_o former_a mercy_n from_o we_o so_o that_o the_o see_v and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o bereave_v we_o of_o such_o as_o may_v do_v good_a along_o time_n public_o or_o private_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o us._n the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o when_o god_n have_v any_o vengeance_n ready_a to_o be_v pour_v upon_o a_o people_n he_o take_v away_o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o plague_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n say_v the_o righteous_a perish_v 1._o esay_n 57_o 1._o and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v therefore_o when_o god_n take_v excellent_a and_o principal_a member_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o a_o threaten_a always_o to_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o a_o evident_a testimony_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o company_n and_o presence_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o those_o faithful_a man_n that_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a &_o crooked_a generation_n 38._o heb._n 11_o 38._o so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o right_a mourning_n and_o well_o order_v grief_n when_o we_o lament_v the_o take_v away_o of_o good_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o do_v notable_a service_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o point_n to_o our_o instruction_n &_o use_v 1_o edification_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o stoical_a senselessness_n and_o blockishness_n of_o such_o as_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manhood_n &_o courage_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o nothing_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o nothing_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o sara_n 2._o genesis_n 23_o 2._o nay_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n 22._o 1_o peter_n â—_o 22._o neither_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n mourn_v for_o lazarus_n 13._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13._o these_o lament_v the_o dead_a but_o not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v reu._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o in_o regard_v whereof_o 13._o revel_v 14_o 13._o paul_n warn_v the_o thessalonian_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a that_o they_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o they_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n 13._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13._o true_a it_o be_v we_o can_v so_o renounce_v or_o reform_v our_o affection_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o somewhat_o worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o fault_n in_o we_o in_o our_o mirth_n and_o mourning_n in_o our_o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o our_o anger_n and_o such_o like_a passion_n and_o we_o find_v it_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o excess_n and_o defect_n between_o too_o much_o &_o too_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o dulness_n and_o stupidity_n as_o overturneth_a humane_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n as_o he_o be_v create_v or_o as_o he_o become_v corrupt_v for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v void_a of_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n or_o be_v senseless_a like_o stock_n or_o stone_n albeit_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o moderate_v their_o passion_n that_o reason_n remain_v mistress_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o abolish_v natural_a affection_n or_o pull_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o only_o do_v moderate_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o over_o flow_v not_o the_o bank_n and_o do_v bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n into_o their_o hand_n &_o only_o restrain_v immoderate_a sorrow_n again_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v all_o anger_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o repress_v the_o excess_n &_o abundance_n thereof_o 25._o ephes_n 4_o 25._o as_o a_o wise_a physician_n that_o seek_v to_o purge_v the_o overflow_a of_o choler_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v weep_v in_o adversity_n or_o rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n but_o he_o require_v that_o they_o which_o weep_v 30._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 30._o be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o furthermore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o love_a of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o that_o which_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_o order_v it_o aright_o &_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o compass_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 37._o matth._n 10_o 37._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o thus_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v temperance_n and_o moderation_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n in_o speak_v or_o hold_v our_o peace_n in_o joy_n or_o in_o sorrow_n that_o we_o give_v not_o scope_n to_o our_o unbrideled_a affection_n but_o always_o order_n and_o dispose_v they_o as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o grievous_a judgment_n of_o god_n alas_o how_o can_v such_o assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o tell_v i_o can_v a_o man_n lose_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o his_o eye_n his_o hand_n his_o foot_n and_o not_o be_v greeve_v or_o can_v a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o as_o at_o a_o play_n or_o pastime_n even_o so_o such_o as_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rejoice_v 25.26_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 25.26_o
as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n how_o much_o more_o they_o of_o his_o household_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a condition_n to_o live_v and_o dwell_v among_o such_o mallitious_a &_o mischievous_a enemy_n they_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o we_o like_o dog_n they_o gape_v at_o we_o with_o their_o mouth_n like_o the_o ramp_a and_o roar_a lion_n they_o push_v at_o we_o with_o their_o head_n like_o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o bashan_n they_o run_v at_o we_o with_o their_o horn_n like_o the_o unicorn_n they_o whet_v their_o tusk_n at_o we_o like_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n they_o seek_v to_o eat_v we_o up_o like_o the_o savage_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o forrest_n will_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fearful_a condition_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n and_o to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o dragon_n tiger_n bear_n and_o other_o devour_a beast_n ready_a to_o eat_v we_o in_o piece_n while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v but_o man_n unto_o man_n be_v many_o time_n all_o these_o especial_o the_o unfaithful_a man_n to_o the_o faithful_a â—or_a what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 14._o â—_o cor_fw-la 6_o 14._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n whâ—t_a communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n this_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v &_o feel_v by_o experience_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 20_o 5_o 6_o 7._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n &_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n my_o soul_n have_v too_o long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n i_o seek_v peace_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n for_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v good_a and_o comely_a like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o hermon_n and_o zion_n because_o they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o companion_n so_o the_o accompany_v &_o converse_v with_o evil_a person_n be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a unto_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o live_v with_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o yet_o love_v their_o person_n as_o the_o physician_n hate_v the_o disease_n but_o love_v the_o person_n of_o his_o patient_n but_o the_o ungodly_a hate_n not_o only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o person_n even_o to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o account_v it_o a_o woeful_a condition_n full_a of_o grief_n anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o live_v among_o they_o this_o life_n be_v as_o a_o continual_a death_n second_o see_v this_o be_v the_o entertainment_n that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o use_v 2_o world_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o harrow_v by_o the_o ungodly_a it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o enemy_n daily_o increase_v and_o join_v their_o force_n together_o in_o a_o common_a band_n &_o a_o unite_a league_n it_o stand_v all_o those_o upon_o that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 23_o heb._n 12_o â—â—_o 23_o and_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n to_o unite_v &_o combine_v themselves_o together_o as_o one_o man_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o their_o power_n be_v mighty_a their_o malice_n be_v unsatiable_a against_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o for_o we_o to_o join_v ourselves_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o popish_a crew_n associate_v themselves_o together_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o state_n and_o to_o overthrow_v religion_n establish_v among_o we_o be_v resolve_v by_o murderous_a masspriest_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n we_o have_v also_o many_o hollow-hearted_a hypocrite_n damnable_a atheist_n filthy_a libertine_n &_o sundry_a loose_a liver_n that_o can_v abide_v none_o to_o make_v any_o sincere_a profession_n of_o godliness_n the_o poor_a sheep_n and_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ_n amid_o so_o many_o subtle_a fox_n and_o cruel_a wolf_n have_v need_n love_v one_o another_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o be_v malign_v of_o the_o wicked_a hereunto_o christ_n exhort_v in_o sundry_a place_n as_o joh._n 13._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 1â—_n john_n 13_o 3â—_n 35_o &_o 16_o 12_o 1â—_n 13._o 1_o john_n 3_o 1â—_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o move_v the_o disciple_n to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o master_n be_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o albeit_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o true_a communion_n among_o the_o believer_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n grant_v unto_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o gather_v home_n they_o that_o go_v astray_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a to_o convince_v the_o deceive_v to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a to_o stir_v up_o they_o that_o be_v dull_a &_o to_o encourage_v all_o in_o well-doing_n and_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o brethren_n those_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a must_v show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o distress_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o last_o see_v hatred_n lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n use_v 3_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n towards_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o evil_a man_n see_v all_o have_v not_o faith_n 3_o â—ess_n 3_o 2_o 3_o and_o that_o live_n among_o they_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o keep_v blameless_a and_o pure_a from_o evil_n and_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a &_o naughty_a nation_n 15._o â—_o 2_o 15._o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v psalm_n 35_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16.17_o thus_o do_v god_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v and_o long_a after_o his_o kingdom_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o evermore_o verse_n 25_o 26._o and_o israel_n take_v all_o those_o city_n therefore_o israel_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o heshbon_n and_o in_o all_o the_o village_n thereof_o these_o city_n take_v by_o the_o israelite_n do_v sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n as_o appear_v judg._n 11._o but_o sihon_n have_v take_v they_o from_o veheb_n the_o former_a king_n of_o the_o moabite_n so_o they_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d num._n â—_o 21._o as_o lyra_n well_o observe_v upon_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n dwell_v in_o heshbon_n &_o in_o the_o village_n thereof_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n as_o part_v and_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v now_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o body_n that_o have_v lose_v many_o limb_n and_o member_n some_o man_n therefore_o may_v ask_v the_o question_n how_o come_v the_o israelite_n to_o possess_v that_o land_n see_v they_o be_v express_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v of_o god_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o moabite_n &_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o their_o land_n give_v unto_o they_o deut._n 2_o 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o vex_v moab_n neither_o provoke_v they_o to_o battle_n for_o i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o of_o their_o land_n for_o a_o
withal_o for_o he_o endure_v as_o he_o that_o see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a some_o be_v rack_v 1â—_n heb_fw-mi 1â—_n tempt_v torment_a burn_a stone_a &_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o very_a dastard_a and_o coward_n he_o fear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o place_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n the_o crawl_a of_o a_o worm_n the_o flash_a of_o the_o lightning_n the_o crack_v of_o the_o thunder_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n do_v terrify_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v endue_v with_o true_a fortitude_n &_o magnanimity_n of_o mind_n spring_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prou._n 28_o 1_o they_o be_v resolve_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v though_o a_o host_n pitch_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27_o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o band_n and_o affliction_n abide_v for_o he_o in_o every_o city_n to_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 21_o 13._o the_o faithful_a indeed_o walk_v through_o maâ—y_v tentation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o enter_v into_o many_o combat_n yet_o they_o shâ—nne_v not_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n nor_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o shrink_v back_o from_o the_o push_n of_o the_o pâ—ke_n because_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n settle_v and_o their_o head_n coâ—ered_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhoâ—teth_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o provide_v armour_n and_o to_o have_v it_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o we_o see_v man_n in_o â—heir_a house_n have_v pike_n and_o halberd_n corslet_n and_o musket_n hang_v by_o the_o wall_n wax_a rusty_a through_o want_n of_o use_n but_o we_o must_v put_v they_o on_o and_o buckle_v they_o about_o we_o we_o must_v always_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v 35_o â—â—e_z 1â—_n 35_o &_o our_o light_n burn_v have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v we_o to_o put_v on_o armour_n but_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n and_o leave_v no_o part_n unarm_v and_o unguarded_a lest_o the_o enemy_n espy_v his_o advantage_n and_o work_v our_o destruction_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v within_o and_o without_o before_o we_o and_o behind_o we_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n in_o tongue_n and_o ear_n in_o head_n and_o heart_n for_o if_o satan_n who_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v find_v we_o in_o any_o part_n or_o member_n naked_a &_o undefended_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o he_o to_o surprise_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v upon_o uâ—_n swift_a damnation_n david_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n buâ—_n because_o when_o he_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o bathsheba_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 1_o he_o make_v not_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o lust_n satan_n ensnare_v he_o to_o commit_v folly_n at_o another_o time_n leave_v his_o ear_n unarm_v and_o set_v they_o open_a to_o the_o false_a information_n and_o accusation_n of_o zâ—â—ba_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n 3_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o pervert_v justice_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o just_a without_o hear_v so_o four_o ear_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unarm_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o believe_v slander_n &_o false_a tale_n against_o our_o brethren_n if_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o cover_v our_o head_n if_z the_o tongue_n be_v not_o fence_v the_o devil_n will_v set_v thâ—_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v evil_a slander_n and_o to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v one_o of_o another_o jonah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la yet_o because_o he_o leave_v his_o tongue_n unarm_v and_o do_v not_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o his_o mouth_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a and_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o god_n say_v i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o death_n chap._n 4.9_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n that_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n against_o we_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o idle_a profession_n &_o take_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o liberty_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n object_n against_o we_o for_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o dear_o even_o the_o resist_n unto_o blood_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a commodity_n that_o the_o woâ—ld_n hold_v in_o great_a price_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o wise_a builder_n 28_o luke_n 14_o 28_o sit_v down_o and_o cast_v our_o account_n before_o hand_n what_o our_o work_n may_v cost_v us._n for_o such_o only_a as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v second_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o forward_a in_o the_o use_v 2_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o state_n sometime_o it_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v public_o preach_v &_o profess_v teach_v &_o receive_v with_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o &_o with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n without_o opposition_n or_o gain_n say_v as_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v among_o us._n sometime_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v resist_v the_o professor_n be_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n be_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o faithful_a be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n 15_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 15_o neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n so_o then_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o so_o be_v trouble_v as_o thereby_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o necessary_a duty_n as_o their_o calling_n do_v lead_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o lord_n their_o fear_n and_o their_o dread_n and_o make_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o the_o precious_a faith_n they_o conceive_v as_o those_o that_o labour_n to_o maintain_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o all_o go_v forward_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o calling_n let_v we_o perform_v with_o diligence_n the_o duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o and_o albeit_o cross_n do_v cross_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o many_o danger_n meet_v we_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v back_o but_o stand_v fast_o and_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o profession_n this_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o magistrate_n that_o be_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 18_o verse_n 13_o they_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o godly_a boldness_n to_o go_v through_o with_o every_o good_a work_n with_o a_o constant_a resolution_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o they_o handle_v they_o must_v call_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o duty_n that_o so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o
of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o weak_a and_o desolate_a estate_n have_v it_o be_v if_o mordecai_n and_o ester_n have_v not_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o death_n in_o such_o time_n we_o must_v cast_v anchor_n in_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n our_o only_a confidence_n use_v 3_o three_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o man_n become_v oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o every_o one_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a shall_v be_v a_o succourer_n &_o defender_n thereof_o then_o none_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o oppressor_n of_o it_o but_o how_o many_o have_v there_o be_v who_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o it_o not_o only_o open_a enemy_n but_o close_a underminer_n who_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o have_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o flame_n that_o they_o have_v raise_v the_o prophet_n obadiah_n conclude_v this_o point_n ver_fw-la 10_o for_o thy_o violence_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o thou_o thy_o reward_n shall_v return_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n obad._n verse_n 10_o 15._o and_o touch_v the_o persecute_v babylonian_n that_o carry_v the_o people_n away_o captive_n and_o scoff_v at_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v their_o final_a overthrow_n psalm_n 137_o 8_o 9_o o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o little_a one_o against_o the_o stone_n wo_n therefore_o to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o to_o any_o particular_a soul_n that_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v also_o enemy_n to_o god_n himself_o use_v 4_o last_o none_o live_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o thing_n go_v in_o it_o whether_o it_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o increase_n or_o decrease_v grow_v better_o or_o worse_o we_o be_v come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o this_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o look_v to_o our_o private_a wealth_n &_o particular_a estate_n as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o think_v upon_o but_o to_o follow_v our_o profit_n and_o delight_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n they_o build_v their_o own_o house_n but_o they_o let_v the_o house_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o seek_v their_o own_o commodity_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o unmindful_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v who_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v say_v be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o siel_v house_n &_o this_o house_o waste_v hag._n 1_o 2_o 3._o other_o there_o be_v that_o shrink_v back_o for_o fear_n and_o dare_v not_o adventure_v and_o be_v move_v they_o plead_v ignorance_n they_o pretend_v they_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n amos_n 6_o 1._o if_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v ourselves_o &_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v want_v or_o what_o be_v amiss_o or_o out_o of_o course_n for_o every_o one_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n must_v know_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 24_o 11_o 12_o 13._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o sundry_a tentation_n and_o into_o great_a danger_n not_o only_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o constancy_n but_o likewise_o to_o manifest_v their_o love_n &_o affection_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o gunshot_n as_o ester_n 4_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o jer._n 39_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 33_o and_o moses_n give_v unto_o they_o even_o to_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n &_o unto_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o og_n king_n of_o bashan_n etc._n etc._n 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n build_v dibon_n and_o etc._n etc._n 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n etc._n etc._n 40._o and_o moses_n give_v gilead_n etc._n etc._n the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o tribe_n be_v here_o particular_o describe_v to_o wit_n what_o city_n befall_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o diligent_o fortify_v and_o courageous_o expel_v the_o enemy_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n some_o question_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v decide_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n which_o befall_v to_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n verse_n 38_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o their_o name_n be_v change_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o without_o question_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n be_v that_o the_o former_a name_n give_v of_o ancient_a time_n be_v mere_o idolatrous_a for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n neither_o to_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n exod_n 23_o 13._o objection_n psal_n 16_o 4._o second_o from_o hence_o a_o doubt_n arise_v how_o moses_n can_v be_v say_v to_o give_v gilead_n to_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n and_o how_o he_o dwell_v therein_o for_o may_v we_o think_v that_o machir_n be_v then_o alive_a i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o live_v unto_o this_o time_n rather_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o son_n and_o posterity_n that_o come_v of_o he_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v israel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o edom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o edom._n he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o know_v nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o judah_n speak_v unto_o simeon_n his_o brother_n judg._n 1_o 3_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o many_o age_n before_o &_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o posterity_n the_o like_a we_o see_v gen._n 48_o 22._o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o one_o portion_n above_o thy_o brethren_n which_o i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorite_n with_o my_o sword_n and_o with_o my_o bow_n where_o jacob_n bequeathe_v unto_o joseph_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o land_n 1_o chron._n 5_o 2._o by_o joseph_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o posterity_n for_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o inherit_v nothing_o but_o die_v long_o before_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o bow_n of_o jacob_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o ephraimite_n which_o help_v to_o conquer_v the_o land_n and_o be_v a_o mighty_a people_n in_o josuahs_n time_n josh_n 17_o 14_o 18._o object_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n to_o determine_v how_o jaer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n who_o doubtless_o do_v belong_v to_o another_o tribe_n for_o in_o the_o genealogy_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o segub_n the_o son_n of_o hetzron_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 2_o 22._o i_o answer_v answ_n he_o be_v reckon_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o chapter_n before_o name_v that_o hetzron_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n 1_o chro._n 7_o 13._o 131._o ad_fw-la difficil_n loca_fw-la in_o num._n c._n 131._o
poverty_n peace_n and_o trouble_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o austin_n say_v well_o in_o epist_n 120._o that_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o bountiful_a providence_n have_v grant_v earthly_a felicity_n even_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o so_o great_o desire_v after_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o foolish_a and_o superfluous_a pomp_n use_v in_o popery_n and_o blind_a time_n of_o superstition_n as_o if_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o painting_n in_o image_n in_o candle_n and_o cost_v bestow_v upon_o their_o own_o tradition_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o poor_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v and_o forget_v true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n can_v have_v make_v all_o rich_a if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o he_o send_v the_o poor_a to_o we_o to_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v charity_n on_o they_o who_o be_v make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o popish_a sort_n account_v no_o worship_n like_o to_o this_o to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o church_n wall_n to_o gild_v and_o garnish_v image_n senseless_a thing_n and_o dead_a stone_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v polish_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v this_o establish_v the_o art_n of_o beg_v because_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v poor_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o poverty_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o beggary_n be_v another_o all_o poor_a be_v not_o beggar_n and_o all_o beggar_n be_v not_o always_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o a_o people_n that_o profess_v piety_n and_o christianity_n rogue_n the_o discommodity_n of_o suffle_a beggar_n &_o rogue_n to_o suffer_v any_o beggar_n to_o swarm_v among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o order_n and_o honesty_n for_o first_o this_o argue_v great_a want_n of_o charity_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o rich_a devour_v all_o alone_a and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n and_o be_v sore_o pinch_v with_o poverty_n and_o penury_n second_o when_o the_o bridle_n be_v once_o let_v loose_a in_o this_o kind_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o common_a occupation_n and_o when_o such_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o can_v be_v right_o discern_v who_o be_v poor_a indeed_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v who_o have_v need_v &_o who_o have_v not_o need_v neither_o discern_v the_o idle_a from_o the_o impotent_a wherein_o they_o most_o common_o speed_v best_o not_o who_o have_v most_o need_n but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o impudent_a clamorous_a &_o importunate_a three_o the_o reward_v of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n and_o walk_v or_o rather_o wander_v from_o country_n to_o country_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o maintain_n of_o idle_a person_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o fill_n of_o the_o land_n full_a of_o idleness_n now_o such_o as_o be_v nuzzle_v in_o rogue_v in_o the_o end_n grow_v to_o be_v cunning_a in_o rob_v for_o from_o a_o rogue_n to_o turn_v to_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o easy_a passage_n four_o such_o as_o be_v enure_v to_o this_o practice_n and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o themselves_o encourage_v by_o ease_n can_v never_o inure_v themselves_o to_o endure_v hard_a labour_n or_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o any_o call_n afterward_o but_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n all_o their_o day_n last_o such_o person_n be_v dangerous_a to_o a_o state_n no_o better_a than_o vermin_n or_o caterpillar_n that_o devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eaarh_n &_o rob_v from_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a indeed_o such_o as_o live_v as_o no_o part_n of_o any_o body_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o any_o private_a family_n but_o be_v as_o member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n so_o then_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o beggar_n in_o israel_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n &_o be_v the_o nursery_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o nature_n and_o charity_n howbeit_o these_o locust_n live_v so_o well_o with_o the_o scrip_n that_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o exchange_v their_o trade_n for_o a_o yearly_a rent_n or_o a_o daily_a pension_n provide_v that_o withal_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n this_o also_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o beg_v friar_n &_o such_o as_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n as_o cousingerman_n to_o rogue_n &_o beggar_n that_o wander_v up_o and_o dowâ—â—_n under_o colour_n of_o relief_n and_o yet_o boast_v of_o this_o occupation_n as_o of_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o of_o these_o vow_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o last_o this_o teach_v those_o that_o have_v the_o use_n 3_o good_n of_o this_o world_n to_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a be_v command_v to_o go_v up_o arm_v before_o their_o brethren_n and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v see_v their_o heart_n desire_v upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o place_v their_o brethren_n in_o safety_n and_o have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o portion_n of_o that_o promise_a land_n and_o albeit_o we_o shall_v give_v at_o all_o time_n yet_o then_o especial_o ought_v our_o compassion_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o extend_v when_o the_o poor_a stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n as_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n then_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o poor_a shall_v cause_v we_o to_o cut_v our_o morsel_n thin_a &_o the_o short_a and_o to_o abridge_v ourselves_o of_o all_o superfluity_n and_o excess_n rather_o than_o to_o see_v they_o to_o miscarry_v and_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o if_o over_o we_o mind_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n with_o our_o good_n we_o shall_v be_v forward_o and_o faithful_a to_o do_v it_o at_o such_o time_n the_o first_o christian_n carry_v such_o zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o as_o the_o poor_a must_v especial_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o time_n of_o want_n so_o among_o the_o poor_a the_o poor_a saint_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o thus_o ought_v we_o in_o do_v good_a to_o respect_v the_o time_n &_o person_n &_o in_o both_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 9_o verse_n 7._o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n poor_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o unto_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a now_o the_o scripture_n afford_v unto_o we_o sundry_a motive_n as_o so_o many_o encouragement_n unto_o liberality_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n and_o sacrifice_v command_v of_o god_n that_o while_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o shall_v do_v good_a to_o all_o gal._n 6_o 10._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 15._o second_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 1._o three_o it_o be_v fruitful_a and_o bring_v forth_o much_o increase_v gal._n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 8_o verse_n 12_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o water_n eccle._n 11_o 1._o four_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o sincere_a love_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 8_o 24_o as_o for_o that_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n which_o stand_v in_o word_n only_o it_o show_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n to_o be_v destitute_a both_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n five_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o charitable_a work_n &_o commend_v rhem_n in_o the_o godly_a who_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v as_o in_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8._o six_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v lend_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v repay_v we_o nay_o the_o lord_n jesus_n accept_v it_o and_o account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o we_o show_v at_o large_a before_o in_o this_o book_n 16_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 17_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n unto_o you_o
establish_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n nuptiis_fw-la god_n lib._n 5_o tit_n 4_o de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la that_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n shall_v be_v allow_v and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v legitimate_a and_o succeed_v their_o father_n in_o their_o inheritance_n and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n also_o accord_v epann_n council_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o &_o council_n turon_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o now_o the_o first_o that_o do_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n be_v theodosius_n the_o elder_a as_o many_o testify_v and_o that_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o ambrose_n lib._n 8._o epist_n 66._o which_o he_o call_v the_o theodosian_a law_n and_o in_o his_o time_n austin_n testify_v it_o be_v in_o force_n this_o be_v whole_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o zepperus_n the_o next_o witness_n to_o be_v produce_v be_v amand_n polanus_fw-la professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o basil_n in_o syntag._n theol_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 53._o who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n may_v lawful_o marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o jacob_n marry_v rahel_n his_o cousin_n german_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n also_o be_v chemnitius_n in_o his_o examine_v 1._o chem._n exam_n part_n 1._o for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v mere_o humane_a establish_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o where_o such_o prohibition_n be_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o we_o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o our_o case_n where_o no_o such_o prohibition_n be_v i_o will_v annexe_v to_o these_o one_o foreign_a testimony_n more_o &_o that_o be_v of_o zanchius_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a note_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n between_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n 2_o de_fw-fr oper_n create_v part_n 3_o lib._n 4._o c._n 2_o whether_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o also_o between_o the_o nephew_n and_o the_o aunt_n and_o the_o niece_n and_o her_o uncle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o natural_a brethren_n be_v lawful_a as_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a agree_v without_o any_o controversy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o read_v the_o same_o forbid_a in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o any_o place_n but_o rather_o allow_v by_o many_o example_n which_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o man_n and_o albeit_o he_o wish_v that_o in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v a_o restraint_n hereof_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o spare_v not_o far_a to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v wish_v for_o many_o cause_n and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o importance_n that_o marriage_n may_v simple_o be_v make_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n himself_o have_v leave_v free_a and_o make_v lawful_a the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v leave_v unto_o man_n as_o lawful_a i_o speak_v free_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v of_o this_o matter_n these_o be_v the_o foreign_a testimony_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o allege_v at_o this_o present_a to_z which_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o add_v infinite_a other_o who_o because_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o run_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o former_a do_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o any_o far_a in_o rehearse_v of_o they_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o whole_a with_o one_o more_o &_o that_o be_v our_o own_o countryman_n m._n perkins_n perkins_n mast_n perkins_n a_o very_a judicious_a &_o godly_a learned_a divine_a as_o any_o that_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o who_o in_o a_o treatise_n prove_v that_o a_o reprobate_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o a_o right_a papist_n by_o his_o religion_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n say_v thus_o to_o go_v further_o by_o god_n word_n they_o which_o be_v distant_a 4._o degree_n in_o the_o transuer_n equal_a line_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v together_o as_o cousin_n german_n thus_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v marry_v to_o their_o father_n brother_n son_n this_o example_n as_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v a_o warrant_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v overthwart_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o then_o i_o will_v end_v whereas_o we_o be_v advise_v by_o many_o in_o this_o question_n to_o have_v due_a consideration_n of_o offence_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o make_v such_o match_n i_o will_v wish_v also_o and_o desire_v all_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o have_v good_a consideration_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o may_v be_v give_v by_o two_o earnest_n disprove_v the_o unfitnesse_n and_o inconueniency_n of_o such_o match_n and_o especial_o by_o leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o suspense_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o between_o party_n of_o very_a good_a account_n both_o in_o call_v and_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o match_n in_o this_o land_n of_o that_o kind_n &_o that_o between_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a &_o poor_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a which_o have_v be_v undertake_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o produce_v sundry_a example_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n gentleman_n &_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n which_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o question_n for_o the_o offensive_a conceit_n of_o some_o be_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n yea_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o party_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o issue_n than_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o godliness_n will_v approve_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o point_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o of_o this_o whole_a book_n the_o lord_n almighty_a the_o author_n of_o all_o number_n of_o who_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n psal_n 147_o 5_o who_o have_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n &_o weight_n with_o who_o our_o day_n be_v determine_v and_o the_o number_n of_o our_o month_n be_v set_v job_n 14_o 5_o by_o who_o only_a mercy_n we_o have_v receyve_v strength_n to_o finish_v this_o book_n of_o number_n contain_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o desert_n from_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n and_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v deliverance_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v our_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n revel_v 7_o 4._o and_o so_o rest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12_o 22._o unto_o he_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n amen_n finis_fw-la gentle_a reader_n let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o amend_v these_o fault_n which_o otherwise_o may_v lead_v into_o error_n pag._n 18._o col._n 2._o line_n 6._o have_v make_v pag._n 79._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 37._o the_o judgement_n pag._n 80_o c._n 1._o l._n 1._o desire_v p._n 137._o c._n 1._o l._n 60._o rule_n and_o p._n 140._o c._n 1._o l._n 56._o censor_n p._n 167._o c._n 2._o l._n 5._o not_o to_o do_v p._n 206._o c._n 2._o l._n 22._o unprobable_a p._n 301._o c._n 1._o l._n 26._o the_o cushite_v p._n 394._o c._n 2._o l._n 18._o the_o cushite_v p._n 422._o c._n 1._o l._n 5._o his_o judgement_n p._n 451._o c._n 1._o l._n 30._o tender_a p._n 473._o c._n 2._o l._n 36._o profitable_a p._n 536._o c._n 2._o l._n 28._o the_o staff_n p._n 588._o c._n 1._o l._n 47_o a_o double_a a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o figure_n note_v out_o the_o page_n the_o letter_n the_o column_n if_o no_o letter_n be_v
sin_n that_o be_v their_o offering_n strange_a fire_n with_o strange_a fire_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n here_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o these_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o be_v a_o small_a offence_n and_o not_o to_o deserve_v so_o heavy_a a_o censure_n and_o so_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n or_o they_o either_o that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n though_o they_o miss_v in_o the_o manner_n or_o that_o this_o fire_n which_o they_o offer_v will_v serve_v to_o burn_v the_o incense_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o what_o skill_v it_o by_o what_o fire_n it_o be_v do_v but_o all_o these_o be_v doctrine_n 3_o vain_a pretence_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v command_v the_o contrary_n diâ—ection_n a_o god_n worship_n we_o must_v â—ot_n be_v lead_v â—our_n own_o device_n but_o â—y_a god_n diâ—ection_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v add_v or_o alter_v or_o detract_v but_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o direct_v our_o own_o dream_n and_o devise_n must_v not_o sway_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o word_n that_o must_v will_n and_o govern_v us._n the_o lord_n himself_o challenge_v and_o defend_v his_o authority_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o his_o own_o service_n not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o content_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o statute_n for_o humane_a matter_n concern_v their_o temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o rule_v and_o for_o the_o person_n who_o they_o rule_v as_o touch_v treason_n murder_n theft_n oppression_n slander_n rout_n riot_n and_o such_o disorder_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a worship_n how_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v we_o must_v leave_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o only_o can_v prescribe_v what_o must_v be_v do_v he_o only_o will_v appoint_v what_o must_v be_v leave_v undo_v it_o be_v true_a the_o strange_a fire_n that_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n take_v be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o burn_v the_o incense_n as_o that_o which_o burn_v evermore_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v not_o sanctify_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v fearful_o and_o dreadful_o devour_v with_o fire_n from_o god_n when_o god_n institute_v the_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o merciful_a deliverance_n in_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v destroy_v 12.3_o exod._n 12.3_o the_o whole_a order_n be_v set_v down_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_n that_o ordinance_n he_o instruct_v what_o they_o shall_v take_v what_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v use_v what_o gesture_n they_o shall_v observe_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o do_v moses_n do_v many_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n give_v this_o direction_n deuter._n 4.2_o 12.8.32_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.8.32_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o after_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n every_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o afterward_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v how_o saul_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 15.23_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o jeroboam_n two_o golden_a calf_n erect_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n without_o warrant_n and_o worship_v without_o warrant_n it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 1_o king_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v 1_o corin._n 11._o 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v no_o toy_n or_o trifle_n to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o in_o his_o word_n appoint_v unto_o we_o consider_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n add_v not_o thou_o unto_o his_o word_n 30.6_o prou._n 30.6_o lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n this_o cross_v man_n devise_n which_o be_v reason_n 1_o bold_a to_o step_v up_o in_o god_n place_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n first_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o only_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n witness_v 4.12_o jam._n 4.12_o chap._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n matth._n 10._o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o must_v set_v down_o order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n none_o can_v make_v a_o law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n none_o can_v alter_v it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o king_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n none_o can_v appoint_v any_o word_n any_o sacrament_n any_o worship_n but_o god_n himself_o none_o can_v reverse_v any_o institution_n without_o he_o so_o that_o addition_n or_o detraction_n or_o alteration_n or_o any_o mixture_n whatsoever_o be_v so_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n reason_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v threaten_v of_o most_o heavy_a curse_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o soul_n that_o worship_v he_o after_o the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o 28.20_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o then_o he_o add_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o their_o adversary_n for_o transgress_v in_o this_o kind_n 19_o judge_n 2.12.14.15_o 2._o chron._n 26.18_o 19_o even_o for_o worship_v he_o after_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v there_o be_v a_o fearful_a denunciation_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o revelation_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v dare_v either_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 19_o revel_v 22.18_o 19_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o follow_v the_o private_a will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n objection_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o tie_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n too_o strict_o and_o therefore_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n minister_v many_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v answer_n as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v first_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o prince_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o church_n have_v they_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n may_v they_o
intermeddle_v only_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o god_n make_v they_o overseer_n of_o both_o state_n as_o also_o commit_v the_o charge_n unto_o they_o of_o both_o table_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o all_o prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n make_v it_o their_o first_o labour_n to_o establish_v god_n worship_n but_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o church_n law_n and_o constitution_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n material_a ministerial_a or_o circumstantial_a law_n that_o concern_v the_o matter_n substance_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v already_o establish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o prince_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n nothing_o may_v be_v hammer_v in_o the_o forge_n of_o our_o brain_n which_o be_v too_o shallow_a to_o meddle_v in_o such_o deep_a and_o profound_a matter_n as_o christ_n teach_v 15.9_o matth._n 15.9_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 9_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n these_o law_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v to_o god_n only_o which_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n ministerial_a law_n be_v such_o canon_n as_o command_v the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a law_n wherein_o the_o prince_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n command_v under_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o see_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 2_o chronicle_n chapter_n 30._o verse_n 12.16_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n reform_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o punish_v idolater_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 22._o 15.35_o exod._n 22.20_o levit._fw-la 24_o 1â—_n deut._n 13.5_o numb_a 15.35_o verse_n 20_o blasphemer_n leviticus_fw-la chapter_n 24._o verse_n 16._o false_a prophet_n deuteronomie_n 13.5_o and_o prophaner_n of_o holy_a thing_n number_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 35._o these_o belong_v unto_o he_o these_o he_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o last_o other_o law_n be_v circumstantial_a such_o as_o be_v constitution_n make_v in_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a which_o vary_v according_a to_o time_n occasion_n place_n and_o church_n these_o law_n also_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v and_o meddle_v withal_o provide_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o transgress_v but_o careful_o observe_v so_o then_o albeit_o the_o prince_n ought_v not_o himself_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o to_o practice_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v they_o do_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n &_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o mention_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v otherwise_o then_o god_n appoint_v &_o yet_o accept_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o offer_v elsewhere_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o fact_n as_o of_o the_o right_n not_o what_o be_v do_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n complain_v both_o against_o their_o person_n and_o their_o do_n and_o brand_v they_o both_o with_o a_o mark_n of_o dishonour_n in_o this_o manner_n jehoshaphat_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 4â—_n 1_o king_n 22_o 4â—_n but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o asa_n his_o father_n he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n offer_v and_o burn_v incense_n yet_o in_o the_o high_a place_n the_o like_a be_v remember_v of_o jehoash_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n wherein_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n instruct_v he_o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o the_o people_n still_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o king_n 12.2_o 3._o when_o manasseh_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o seek_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o â—â—r_fw-fr 33_o 17_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v sacrifice_v still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o as_o he_o appoint_v but_o where_o he_o appoint_v and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o transgression_n &_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n objection_n 4_o of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v as_o god_n command_v and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a they_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o unto_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o offer_v in_o other_o place_n as_o samuel_n in_o mispah_n 1_o sam._n 7_o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o chap._n 16_o 2._o â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o we_o see_v elijah_n offer_v in_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o kin._n 18._o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v extraordinary_a matter_n without_o a_o special_a call_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n so_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o personal_a vocation_n which_o without_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o david_n be_v objection_n 4_o commend_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o have_v receive_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v his_o good_a meaning_n and_o good_a intent_n yet_o he_o be_v express_o commend_v of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 6_o 7.8_o where_o solomon_n in_o praise_v god_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n my_o father_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n my_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o then_o david_n have_v no_o word_n or_o direction_n from_o god_n do_v well_o how_o be_v all_o will-worship_n evil_a answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o deed_n itself_o but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o doer_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v well_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n use_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 7_o 2._o see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n where_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o house_n of_o cedar_n with_o god_n ark_n within_o curtain_n this_o reason_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a show_n of_o comeliness_n &_o seemelinesse_n for_o some_o may_v think_v with_o themselves_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o himself_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o seel_a house_n &_o the_o lord_n house_n lie_v waste_v notwithstanding_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_v according_a to_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o outward_a appear_v but_o according_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o comment_n pet._n martyr_n in_o 2_o â—an_v c._n 7._o and_o herein_o be_v david_n deceive_v that_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n shall_v have_v a_o rest_a place_n deut._n 12_o 5_o 6._o 1_o kings_z 8_o but_o to_o seek_v to_o prevent_v god_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v as_o to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a deuter._n 17_o 15._o but_o when_o they_o attempt_v it_o before_o the_o time_n and_o wait_v not_o god_n commandment_n to_o go_v before_o they_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o punish_v for_o it_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 16._o david_n in_o this_o place_n have_v receive_v no_o direction_n touch_v this_o matter_n either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n either_o who_o shall_v
infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o infinite_a in_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v so_o order_n dispose_n &_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o overruling_a and_o overreach_v hand_n that_o neither_o a_o sparrow_n light_v upon_o the_o ground_n nor_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o his_o appointment_n this_o reason_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mat._n 6_o 26._o where_o persuade_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o cark_n &_o care_v for_o worldly_a thing_n and_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o god_n he_o do_v chief_o beat_v upon_o this_o point_n &_o ground_v his_o reason_n upon_o god_n providence_n who_o clothe_v the_o lily_n feed_v the_o raven_n and_o minister_v food_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n last_o no_o man_n have_v so_o mean_a a_o estate_n and_o condition_n but_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o glory_n to_o reason_n 4_o god_n in_o it_o yea_o all_o that_o befall_v unto_o we_o be_v for_o the_o best_a &_o the_o calling_n wherein_o we_o live_v howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o evil_a and_o full_a of_o misery_n be_v unto_o we_o most_o good_a and_o profitable_a see_v as_o it_o be_v allot_v &_o allow_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n so_o if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o it_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o great_a name_n in_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o prophet_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n though_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o best_o consider_v in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v best_o to_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o not_o murmur_v for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o thing_n present_a and_o not_o desire_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a consider_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o withhold_v nothing_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o us._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o this_o benefit_n use_v 1_o of_o contentation_n first_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o mammon_n of_o this_o world_n but_o so_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o more_o they_o devour_v the_o more_o they_o desire_v like_o man_n unsatiable_a as_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o barren_a womb_n that_o never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o 15_o pro._n 30_o 14_o 15_o they_o be_v like_o the_o lean_a kine_n of_o pharaoh_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o fat_a one_o themselves_o be_v in_o never_o the_o better_a like_n or_o like_o the_o dropsie-man_n who_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o call_v for_o drink_v or_o like_o the_o horseleech_n that_o ever_o cry_v out_o bring_v bring_v the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o covetousness_n he_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o covet_v greedy_o all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o the_o righteous_a give_v &_o spare_v not_o pro._n 21_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n eccl._n 5_o 10._o nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o greedy_o and_o unsatiable_o covet_v after_o naboth_n vineyard_n 3â—_n 1_o kin._n 21_o 3â—_n vex_v his_o heart_n more_o for_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v not_o then_o take_v joy_n in_o all_o the_o abundance_n &_o superfluity_n which_o he_o have_v which_o cost_v poor_a naboth_n both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o live_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v fill_v his_o house_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n â—_o luke_n 12._o â—_o and_o to_o make_v they_o answerable_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a to_o find_v a_o proportion_n between_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a &_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a for_o when_o he_o have_v build_v more_o &_o add_v more_o to_o that_o and_o multiply_v more_o to_o that_o he_o have_v add_v and_o fill_v they_o also_o full_a to_o the_o top_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o have_v satisfy_v he_o because_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v far_o great_a and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v increase_v the_o hart_n will_v still_o have_v swell_v like_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n more_o and_o more_o and_o never_o make_v any_o end_n these_o be_v they_o which_o place_n their_o felicity_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o wealth_n such_o be_v call_v and_o account_v by_o the_o apostle_n worshipper_n of_o image_n col._n 3_o 5._o the_o covetous_a man_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v albeit_o his_o coffer_n be_v fill_v the_o more_o he_o heap_v together_o the_o more_o he_o hope_v after_o those_o treasure_n which_o while_o they_o be_v only_o desire_v seem_v great_a to_o they_o that_o desire_v they_o when_o once_o they_o be_v purchase_v and_o possess_v be_v light_o esteem_v and_o other_o which_o yet_o they_o want_v be_v covet_v solomon_n say_v hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v never_o full_a so_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v prou._n 27_o 20._o and_o as_o all_o river_n run_v unto_o the_o sea_n 8._o â—_o 1_o 7_o 8._o yet_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a so_o riches_n haste_v unto_o the_o covetous_a yet_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v never_o full_a how_o wretched_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o be_v evermore_o press_v &_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o sickness_n of_o covetousness_n for_o all_o discontent_a person_n want_v that_o they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o fast_o as_o money_n increase_v the_o love_n of_o it_o increase_v so_o that_o the_o rich_a they_o be_v the_o poor_a indeed_o they_o be_v sufficiency_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n possess_v but_o when_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v limit_v if_o our_o unsatiable_a desire_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o contentment_n we_o shall_v find_v sufficiency_n in_o the_o mean_a estate_n thus_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o poverty_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o say_v of_o we_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a revel_v 2_o verse_n 9_o he_o only_o be_v rich_a who_o grow_v rich_a towards_o heaven_n and_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o eternity_n consider_v 10._o â—â—mbros_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—plic_fw-la epist_n â—_o 3_o 10._o that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n with_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o use_v 2_o if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v poor_a if_o according_a to_o opinion_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v rich_a if_o according_a to_o godliness_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v content_a nature_n desire_v but_o a_o little_a opinion_n be_v evermore_o unsatiable_a godliness_n direct_v we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n above_o where_o be_v all_o happiness_n and_o contentation_n second_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o truth_n to_o derive_v and_o deduct_v another_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n to_o wit_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o make_v some_o low_a and_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o place_n inferior_a to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinance_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v alike_o or_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v aloft_o or_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v rich_a true_a it_o be_v it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o so_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o have_v all_o treasure_n at_o his_o commandment_n to_o bestow_v they_o as_o please_v he_o but_o he_o have_v variable_o dispose_v his_o blessing_n in_o great_a wisdom_n to_o one_o he_o give_v much_o to_o another_o he_o give_v little_a to_o one_o great_a riches_n to_o another_o he_o send_v poverty_n and_o want_n in_o a_o great_a house_n and_o noble_a family_n all_o servant_n be_v not_o equal_a neither_o have_v they_o all_o one_o office_n neither_o have_v they_o all_o one_o wage_n but_o one_o receive_v more_o another_o less_o according_a to_o the_o different_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o servant_n and_o many_o office_n in_o it_o some_o be_v place_v over_o other_o and_o some_o appoint_v
under_o other_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o state_n and_o stand_a without_o break_v the_o bound_n limit_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o man_n 17._o deut._n 27_o 17._o that_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n landmark_a much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v reprove_v that_o exalt_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o calling_n like_o the_o servant_n that_o break_v from_o their_o master_n the_o element_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n stand_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o he_o that_o set_v they_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therein_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o 1._o psal_n 19_o 1._o we_o have_v our_o place_n assign_v unto_o us._n in_o every_o estate_n whether_o we_o want_v or_o abound_v whether_o we_o be_v full_a or_o empty_a we_o shall_v be_v content_a philip._n 4._o and_o not_o witting_o murmur_v against_o god_n or_o envious_o grudge_v against_o our_o brother_n or_o fradulent_o purloin_v away_o his_o good_n for_o first_o of_o all_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v math._n 20_o verse_n 15._o or_o be_v our_o eye_n evil_a and_o our_o hand_n false_a because_o his_o eye_n be_v good_a and_o his_o hand_n liberal_a and_o bountiful_a or_o who_o be_v we_o that_o thus_o dispute_v with_o he_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n household_n but_o we_o must_v also_o climb_v high_a and_o seek_v to_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n or_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o family_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v steward_n over_o other_o be_v it_o not_o foolishness_n and_o extreme_a madness_n to_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chooser_n of_o our_o own_o way_n as_o if_o a_o servant_n shall_v scorn_v to_o do_v his_o master_n service_n except_o he_o may_v wait_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o better_a coat_n than_o his_o fellow_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o a_o common_a proverb_n that_o beggar_n must_v be_v no_o chooser_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o poor_a beggar_n and_o live_v by_o alm_n for_o albeit_o other_o beg_v of_o we_o yet_o we_o all_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o beg_v our_o bread_n of_o he_o say_v 11._o math._n 6_o 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n and_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o can_v live_v one_o hour_n without_o he_o nay_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17_o 28._o if_o he_o stop_v our_o breath_n we_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o he_o again_o it_o be_v the_o preserve_n of_o humane_a society_n &_o commonwealth_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v superior_n and_o some_o inferior_n some_o shall_v honour_v and_o some_o be_v honour_v some_o rich_a 7._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 7._o and_o some_o poor_a some_o weak_a and_o some_o be_v strong_a some_o learned_a and_o some_o unlearned_a some_o noble_a and_o some_o unnoble_a without_o this_o no_o policy_n can_v stand_v no_o man_n must_v think_v the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v more_o unfit_a for_o he_o then_o for_o another_o nor_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v better_a than_o another_o at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o nor_o surmise_n that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v nor_o judge_v by_o overvalue_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o worth_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v much_o more_o than_o he_o enjoy_v 18._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 18._o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a body_n every_o part_n be_v not_o a_o head_n or_o a_o hart_n or_o a_o eye_n we_o have_v also_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n some_o member_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o some_o less_o excellent_a but_o none_o can_v be_v spare_v such_o then_o as_o lift_v themselves_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o disdain_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o high_a enough_o do_v carry_v about_o they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o body_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n against_o themselves_o three_o the_o lord_n thus_o deal_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o will_v cast_v down_o those_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o advance_v and_o many_o time_n afflict_v they_o with_o poverty_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o enrich_v with_o endless_a glory_n the_o apostle_n james_n call_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n ch_n 2_o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n set_v down_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o lift_v up_o himself_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o joseph_n with_o david_n with_o moses_n with_o hannah_n and_o diverse_a other_o yea_o with_o his_o own_o son_n luke_n 24_o to_o who_o image_n we_o must_v be_v like_a who_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o like_a we_o be_v make_v to_o he_o the_o more_o happy_a be_v we_o four_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n or_o pilgrimage_n in_o a_o place_n of_o bondage_n or_o banishment_n this_o world_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v our_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v joy_n without_o sorrow_n pleasure_n without_o pain_n abundance_n without_o want_n health_n without_o sickness_n riches_n without_o poverty_n and_o happiness_n without_o misery_n we_o be_v here_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n when_o we_o come_v into_o our_o country_n and_o enter_v into_o that_o city_n 10._o heb._n 11_o 10._o the_o builder_n and_o maker_n whereof_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o labour_n and_o receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v too_o great_a covetousness_n to_o desire_v two_o heaven_n one_o in_o earth_n another_o above_o the_o earth_n one_o in_o this_o life_n another_o after_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o his_o child_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12_o 32._o we_o be_v not_o now_o at_o home_n but_o from_o home_n neither_o can_v we_o obtain_v any_o thing_n here_o that_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a we_o be_v like_a to_o vanity_n and_o our_o day_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o vanish_v away_o we_o sigh_v and_o be_v burden_v because_o we_o will_v be_v in_o our_o own_o habitation_n this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n in_o it_o five_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o prove_v our_o patience_n how_o we_o will_v bear_v affliction_n and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n follow_v he_o as_o become_v the_o good_a disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o thereby_o to_o gain_v any_o knowledge_n unto_o himself_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n 4._o james_n 1â—_n rom._n 5_o 4._o say_v the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a we_o think_v ourselves_o strong_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n but_o what_o our_o courage_n be_v can_v be_v know_v until_o the_o field_n be_v fight_v if_o we_o have_v resist_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n and_o not_o give_v back_o when_o we_o have_v be_v assault_v we_o have_v seal_v up_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n what_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n know_v that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v 12_o james_n 1_o 12_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o last_o let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o god_n glorious_a kingdom_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_v himself_o 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o his_o birth_n be_v so_o be_v his_o life_n and_o as_o his_o life_n be_v so_o be_v his_o death_n he_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o poor_a virgin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n